Harivaṃśa constituted text with star passages

Header

This file is an html transformation of sa_harivaMza.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

Data entry: Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus, John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths, N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock, François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets, Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, and Andreas Viethsen

Contribution: Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus, John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths, N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock, François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets, Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, and Andreas Viethsen

Date of this version: 2020-07-31

Source:

Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

Licence:

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

Interpretive markup:

Notes:

This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from hv_conau.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the <note> element below:

Harivamsa, constituted text with star passages
Based on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya,
Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1969
(For details see the separate introduction on the Zürich server.)

Input by Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus,
John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths,
N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock,
François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets,
Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, Andreas Viethsen

Corrections by Peter Scharf

TEXT WITH PADA MARKERS

This GRETIL version has been adapted according to the following conventions:

ALL INSERTIONS begin with 5 blanks.
Thereafter, one of the following options may apply:
5 additional blanks for the first line of insertions after UNEVEN pādas
3 additional blanks for EVEN pādas in longer metres with split lines

ALL 1-PADA LINES end with asterisk (*).

STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):
HV_nn.nn = HV(=constituted text)_adhyāya.verse
*HV_nn.nn*nn = *HV(=star-passage)_adhyāya.verse*number of star-passage

/ = daṇḍa in constituted text
| = daṇḍa in *-passages

||* ... *|| = prose

{...} = interlocutor (these lines are not counted in *-passages!)

______________

EDITORIAL LINES:

[h: ... :h] = header
[k: ... :k] = commentary

Revisions:


Text

h: HV (CE) chapter 1, transliterated by Peter Schreiner (ca. 1991), revised October 1999. Star-passages 1-22 added March 2002. :h

nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam
devīṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva tato jayam udīrayet // HV_0.0

k: "This mantra is found only in N (except Ñ1 D6). [...] After the introductory mantra, K2 ins. *1, *2 and *3. K3 ins. *1, *5, and *3. K4 ins. *2, and *3. Ñ2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *8, *9, and *3. Ñ3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V1 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *8, *7, *9, and *3. V3 Dn (Dn2 om. *4) ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B1 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B2 ins. *1, *8, *5, *6, *9, *4, *2, and *3. B3 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *7, *9, *6, and *3. Ds ins. *1, *6, *7, *4, *5, *8, *2, and *3. D1 ins. *10, *1, *5, *2, first line of *3, *11, and lines 2-4, and 6-8 of *3. D2 ins. *2 and *3. D3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. D4 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *12, *2, and *3. D5 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *6, *7,l *9, *13, and *3." :k

jayati parāśarasūnuḥ satyavatīhṛdayanandano vyāsaḥ | *HV_1.0*1:1

yasyāsyakamalagalitaṃ vāṅmayam amṛtaṃ jagat pibati | *HV_1.0*1:2

pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ maharṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam | *HV_1.0*2:1

nārāyaṇasyāṃsajam ekaputraṃ dvaipāyanaṃ vedamahānidhānam | *HV_1.0*2:2

ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam | *HV_1.0*3:1

ṛtam ekākṣaraṃ brahma vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam || *HV_1.0*3:2

asac ca sadasac caiva yad viśvaṃ sadasatparam | *HV_1.0*3:3

parāvarāṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ purāṇaṃ param avyayam | *HV_1.0*3:4

maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalam viṣṇuṃ vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim | *HV_1.0*3:5

namaskṛtya hṛṣīkeśaṃ carācaraguruṃ harim || *HV_1.0*3:6

naimiṣāraṇye kulapatiḥ śaunakas tu mahāmuniḥ | *HV_1.0*3:7

sautiṃ papraccha dharmātmā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ | *HV_1.0*3:8

k: Lines 1-6 of 1.0*3 MBh 1,1.20-22. :k

jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmayogāt | *HV_1.0*4:1

parāśarāt satyavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya | *HV_1.0*4:2

yo gośataṃ kanakaśṛṅgamayaṃ dadāti viprāya vedaviduṣe bahuviśrutāya | *HV_1.0*5:1

puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ śṛṇuyāc ca tadvat tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva | *HV_1.0*5:2

śatāśvamedhasya yad atra puṇyaṃ catuḥsahasrasya śatakratoś ca | *HV_1.0*6:1

bhaved anantaṃ harivaṃśadānāt prakīrtitaṃ vyāsamaharṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*6:2

yad vājapeyena tu rājasūyād dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ hastirathena cānyat | *HV_1.0*7:1

tal labhyate vyāsavacaḥ pramāṇaṃ gītaṃ ca vālmīkimaharṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*7:2

dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛtam aprameyaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca | *HV_1.0*8:1

yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena | *HV_1.0*8:2

yo harivaṃśaṃ lekhayati yathāvidhinā mahātapāḥ sapadi | *HV_1.0*9:1

sa yāti hareḥ padakamalaṃ kamalaṃ madhupo yathā lubdhaḥ | *HV_1.0*9:2

yaṃ brahma vedāntavido vadanti paraṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tathānye | *HV_1.0*10:1

viśvād gateḥ kāraṇam īśvaraṃ sa tasmai namo vighnavināśanāya | *HV_1.0*10:2

saṃsāratāraṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ yogidhyeyam anuttamam | *HV_1.0*11

śṛṇoti harivaṃśaṃ yaḥ śraddhayā vaṃśavardhanam | *HV_1.0*12:1

pratyakṣaraṃ bhavet teṣāṃ kapilādānajaṃ phalam | *HV_1.0*12:2

yo dadāti harivaṃśapustakaṃ brāhmaṇāya viduṣe sadakṣiṇam | *HV_1.0*13:1

so 'śvamedhaphalabhāg bhaven naraḥ satyam eva kathitaṃ maharṣiṇā | *HV_1.0*13:2

cakraṃ yasya bhujāgrahastalalitaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ rājate śaṅkho yasya virājate karatale saṃpūrṇacandraprabhaḥ | *HV_1.0*14:1

mālā yasya sacampakā satilakā sāśokanīlotpalā sa tvāṃ pātu ṣadardhavikramagatis trilokyanātho hariḥ | *HV_1.0*14:2

yo 'vidyādyair aśeṣair manasi vinihitaiḥ kleśasaṃjñais tridoṣair aspṛṣṭo nirguṇatvāt paramagururajaḥkarmabhis tatphalair vā | *HV_1.0*15:1

sarvajñatvādiyukto niratiśayasukhaprāptihetur yatīnāṃ so 'nādir vāsudevaḥ śamayatu duritaṃ sarvajanmārjitaṃ vaḥ | *HV_1.0*15:2

jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namas te viśvabhāvana | *HV_1.0*16:1

namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja | *HV_1.0*16:2

śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam | *HV_1.0*17:1

prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnopaśāntaye | *HV_1.0*17:2

vāgīśādyāḥ sumanasaḥ sarvārthānām upakrame | *HV_1.0*18:1

yaṃ natvā kṛtakṛtyāḥ syus taṃ namāmi gajānanam | *HV_1.0*18:2

indirākucapāṭīra+ +paṅkasaṃkalitodaraḥ | *HV_1.0*19:1

dadyād amandam ānandam acirān no nṛkesarī | *HV_1.0*19:2

kālindījalakallola+ +kolāhalakutūhalī | *HV_1.0*19:3

asatkīrtanakāntāra+ +parivartanapāṃsulām | *HV_1.0*20:1

vācaṃ śaurikathālāpa+ +gaṅgayaiva punīmahe | *HV_1.0*20:2

indīvarakaḷaśyāmaṃ indirānandakandaḷam | *HV_1.0*21:1

vandārujanamandāraṃ vande 'haṃ yadunandanam | *HV_1.0*21:2

vyāsaṃ vasiṣṭhanaptāraṃ śakteḥ putram akalmaṣam | *HV_1.0*22:1

parāśarātmajaṃ vande śukatātaṃ taponidhim | *HV_1.0*22:2

vyāsāya viṣṇurūpāya vyāsarūpāya viṣṇave | *HV_1.0*22:3

namo vai brahmanidhaye vāsiṣṭhāya namo namaḥ | *HV_1.0*22:4

śaunaka uvāca

saute sumahadākhyānaṃ bhavatā parikīrtitam
bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.1

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām
daityānām atha siddhānāṃ guhyakānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.2

atyadbhutāni karmāṇi vikramā dharmaniścayāḥ
vicitrāś ca kathāyogā janma cāgryam anuttamam // HV_1.3

kathitaṃ bhavatā puṇyaṃ purāṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā girā
manaḥkarṇasukhaṃ tan māṃ prīṇāty amṛtasaṃmitam // HV_1.4

tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣiṇe
na tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai tad bhavān prabravītu me // HV_1.5

sūta uvāca

janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya dhīmataḥ
k: D6 T G M1-3 ins.: :k dharmavit kathayām āsa kulaṃ teṣāṃ savistaram |
tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ // HV_1.6

śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ
janamejayo mahāprājño vaiśaṃpāyanam abravīt // HV_1.7

mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram
kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra vistareṇa mayā śrutam // HV_1.8

tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā bahavaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
nāmabhiḥ karmabhiś caiva vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ // HV_1.9

teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni tvayoktāni dvijottama
tatra tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho // HV_1.10

na ca me tṛptir astīha kīrtyamāne purātane
ekaś ca me mato rāśir vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā // HV_1.11

bhavāṃś ca vaṃśakuśalas teṣāṃ pratyakṣadarśivān
kathayasva kulaṃ teṣāṃ vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_1.12

yasya yasyānvaye ye ye tāṃs tān icchāmi veditum
k: Ś1 ins.: :k pūrvaṃ kathā samākhyātā vicitrā ca mahīpate |
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vicitrām ā prajāpateḥ // HV_1.13

k: D5 ins.: :k

sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa kathayasva dvijottama | *HV_1.13*25

k: D2.5 cont.: :k

yena vai śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsām aputratvaṃ praṇaśyati | *HV_1.13*26

k: T4 cont. after *25, T2.3 G1 ins. after 12, D2 G4 ins. after 13: :k

evaṃ saṃcodito rājā vyāsaśiṣyo mahāmune | *HV_1.13*27

sūta uvāca

satkṛtya paripṛṣṭas tu sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca kathayām āsa tāṃ kathām // HV_1.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyāṃ puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm
kathyamānāṃ mayā citrāṃ bahvarthāṃ śrutisaṃmitām // HV_1.15

yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k yaś caināṃ dhārayed vipraḥ śrāvayed vā mahātmanām |
svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā svargaloke mahīyate // HV_1.16

avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yat tan nityaṃ sadasadātmakam
pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tasmān nirmame viśvam īśvaraḥ // HV_1.17

taṃ vai viddhi mahārāja brahmāṇam amitaujasam
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nārāyaṇaparāyaṇam // HV_1.18

ahaṃkaras tu mahatas tasmād bhūtāni jajñire
bhūtabhedāś ca bhūtebhya iti sargaḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_1.19

vistarāvayavaṃ caiva yathāprajñaṃ yathāśrutam
kīrtyamānaṃ śṛṇu mayā pūrveṣāṃ kīrtivardhanam // HV_1.20

dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ śatrughnaṃ svargyam āyurvivardhanam
kīrtanaṃ sthirakīrtīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām // HV_1.21

tasmāt kalyāya te kalyaḥ samagraṃ śucaye śuciḥ
k: Ś1 K D1.3.4.6 ins.: :k tasmai hiraṇyagarbhāya puruṣāyeśvarāya ca |
ajāya prathamāyaiva variṣṭhāya prajāpate |
brahmaṇe lokanāthāya gariṣṭhāya svayaṃbhuve |
k: D1 cont.: :k praṇamya prabhave pūrvaṃ tasmai amitatejase |
ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād vakṣyāmi bhūtasargam anuttamam // HV_1.22

viṣṇuḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ
apa eva sasarjādau tāsu vīryam avāsṛjat // HV_1.23

āpo nārā iti proktā nāmnā pūrvam iti śrutiḥ
ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ // HV_1.24

hiraṇyavarṇam abhavat tad aṇḍam udakeśayam
tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ śrutam // HV_1.25

hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān uṣitvā parivatsaram
tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca // HV_1.26

tayoḥ śakalyor madhyam ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ
apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthvīṃ diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe // HV_1.27

tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ kāmaṃ krodham atho ratim
sasarja sṛṣṭiṃ tadrūpāṃ sraṣṭum icchan prajāpatim // HV_1.28

marīcim atryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum
vasiṣṭhaṃ ca mahātejāḥ so 'sṛjat sapta mānasān // HV_1.29

sapta brahmāṇa ity ete purāṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ
nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ vai saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām // HV_1.30

tato 'sṛjat punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam
sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam // HV_1.31

k: 1.31: Saṃdhi nicht durchgeführt zwischen "ca ṛṣim". :k

sapta tv ete prajāyante prajā rudraś ca bhārata
skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ // HV_1.32

teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ
kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_1.33

vidyuto 'śanimeghāṃś ca rohitendradhanūṃsi ca
k: T G M4 ins. after 32; D6 after 33ab: :k sanaś ca yogatattvajñaṃ sanakaṃ ca sanandanam |
ete sapta samākhyātā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ |
yādāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca sasarja ha // HV_1.34

ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni nirmame yajñasiddhaye
k: Ś1 K V2 Dn D3(marg.).4 ins.: :k mukhād devān ajanayat pitṝṃś ceśo 'pi vakṣasaḥ |
prajanāc ca manuṣyān vai jaghanān nirmame 'surān |
sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ // HV_1.35

uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyas tasya jajñire
k: D4 ins.: :k brahmāṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhittvā niścito bhagavān bhṛguḥ ||
stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmajena ca vigrahaḥ |
niśrito bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ ||
trayas tasya varāḥ putrāḥ sarvabhūtamanoharāḥ |
kāmaḥ śamaś ca harṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ ||
kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya prītir aṅganā |
nandā bhāryā ca harṣasya trayo lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
āpavasya prajāsargaṃ sṛjato hi prajāpateḥ // HV_1.36

k: Ś1 K Dn D3(marg.).4 G4 M2 ins.: :k

sṛjyamānāḥ prajā naiva vivardhante yadā tadā | *HV_1.36*34

dvidhā kṛtvātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat
ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa sasṛje vividhāḥ prajāḥ
divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭati // HV_1.37

virājam asṛjad viṣṇuḥ so 'sṛjat puruṣaṃ virāṭ
puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ viddhi tad vai manvantaraṃ smṛtam
dvitīyam āpavasyaitan manor antaram ucyate // HV_1.38

sa vairājaḥ prajāsargaṃ sasarja puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k manuṃ prajāpatiṃ viddhi sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ |
nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa prajās tasyāpy ayonijāḥ // HV_1.39

āyuṣmān kīrtimān dhanyaḥ prajāvāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ
k: T G ins. after 40ab, M1.2.4 after 40: :k sthiravaṃśaś ca bhavati mṛtaḥ svarge mahīyate |
ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ yatheṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād gatim // HV_1.40

h: HV (CE) chapter 2, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of February 13, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv evam āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ
lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patnīṃ śatarūpām ayonijām // HV_2.1

āpavasya mahimnā tu divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ
dharmeṇaiva mahārāja śatarūpā vyajāyata // HV_2.2

sā tu varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram
bhartāraṃ dīptatapasaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_2.3

sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta puruṣo manur ucyate
tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaram ihocyate // HV_2.4

vairājāt puruṣād vīraṃ śatarūpā vyajāta
priyavratottānapādau vīrāt kāmyā vyajāyata // HV_2.5

kāmyā nāma mahābāho kardamasya prajāpateḥ
k: After 6ab, T1.2.4,G ins.: :k sutā sutapasā yuktā mahatī lokadhāriṇī |
kāmyāputrāś ca catvāraḥ samrāṭ kukṣir virāṭ prabhuḥ // HV_2.6

k: K2-4,Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,D(D3 marg.),T3.4 ins., after 6; B3 after 6ab: :k

priyavrataṃ samāsādya patiṃ sājanayat sutān | *HV_2.6*38

uttānapādaṃ jagrāha putram atriḥ prajāpatiḥ
uttānapādāc caturaḥ sūnṛtā suṣuve sutān // HV_2.7

dharmasya kanyā suśroṇī sūnṛtā nāma viśrutā
utpannā vāci dharmeṇa dhruvasya jananī śubhā // HV_2.8

dhruvaṃ ca kīrtimantaṃ cāpy ayasmantam ayaspatim
uttānapādo 'janayat sūnṛtāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.9

dhruvo varṣasahasrāṇi trīṇi divyāni bhārata
tapas tepe mahārāja prārthayan sumahad yaśaḥ // HV_2.10

tasmai brahmā dadau prītaḥ sthānam ātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ
acalam caiva purataḥ saptarṣīṇāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.11

tasyābhimānam ṛddhiṃ ca mahimānaṃ nirīkṣya ca
devāsurāṇām ācāryaḥ ślokam apy uśanā jagau // HV_2.12

aho yasya tapaso vīryam aho śrutam aho vratam
yam adya purataḥ kṛtvā dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ // HV_2.13

tasmāc chliṣṭaṃ ca mānyaṃ ca dhruvāc chambur vyajāyata
śliṣṭer ādhatta succhāyā pañca putrān akalmaṣān
k: K2,D2 ins. after 14cd; K3,D1 after 14: :k prācīnagarbhaṃ vṛkatiṃ vṛkalaṃ vṛkatejasam |
patnī prācīnagarbhasya sūnṛtā suṣuve nṛpa |
nāmnodāradhiyaṃ putram indro yaḥ pūrvajanmani ||
udāradhīḥ sutaṃ bhadrā+ +janayad vai divaṃjayam |
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ jajñe varāṅgī sā divaṃjayāt |
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ vipraṃ vṛkalam vṛkatejasam // HV_2.14

ripor ādhatta bṛhatī cākṣuṣam sarvatejasam
ajījanat puṣkariṇyāṃ vairaṇyāṃ cākṣuṣo manum // HV_2.15

prajāpater ātmajāyāṃ vīraṇasya mahātmanaḥ
manor ajāyanta daśa naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ
kanyāyāṃ bharataśreṣṭha vairājasya prajāpateḥ // HV_2.16

ūruḥ pūruḥ śatadyumnas tapasvī satyavit kaviḥ
agniṣṭud atirātraś ca sudyumnaś ceti tenava
abhimanyuś ca daśamo naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ // HV_2.17

ūror'janayat putrān ṣaḍāgneyī mahāprabhān
aṅgaṃ sumanasaṃ svātiṃ kratum āṅgirasaṃ śivam // HV_2.18

aṅgāt sunīthāpatyaṃ vai venam ekaṃ vyajāyata
apacāreṇa venasya prakopaḥ sumahān abhūt // HV_2.19

prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam
venasya pāṇau mathite saṃbabhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ // HV_2.20

taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ prāhur eṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ
kariṣyati mahātejā yaśaś ca prāpsyate mahat // HV_2.21

sa dhanvī kavacī jātas tejasā nirdahann iva
k: D6 T1.2 G ins. after the repetition of 22a; T4 after 22a: :k baddhagodhāṅgulitravān |
prajārakṣākṛtotsāhaḥ |
pṛthur vainyas tadā cemāṃ rarakṣa kṣatrapūrvajaḥ // HV_2.22

rājasūyābhiṣiktānām ādyaḥ sa vasudhādhipaḥ
tasmāc caiva samutpannau nipuṇau sūtam agadhau // HV_2.23

teneyaṃ gaur mahārāja dugdhā sasyāni bhārata
prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha // HV_2.24

sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiś caiva vīrudbhiḥ parvatais tathā // HV_2.25

teṣu teṣu ca pātreṣu duhyamānā vasuṃdharā
prādād yathepsitaṃ kṣīraṃ tena prāṇān adhāryan // HV_2.26

pṛthuputrau tu dharmajñau jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau
śikhaṇḍinī havirdhānam antardhānād vyājāyata // HV_2.27

havirdhānāt ṣaḍāgneyī dhiṣaṇājanayat sutān
prācīnabarhiṣaṃ śukram gayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajājinau // HV_2.28

prācīnabarhir bhagavān mahān āsīt prajāpatiḥ
havirdhānān mahārāja yena saṃvardhitāḥ prajāḥ // HV_2.29

prācīnāgrāḥ kuśās tasya pṛthivyāṃ janamejaya
prācīnabarher abhavan pṛthivītalacāriṇaḥ // HV_2.30

samudratanayāyāṃ tu kṛtadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ
mahatas tapasaḥ pāre savarṇāyāṃ mahīpatiḥ // HV_2.31

savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
k: After 32ab, T1.2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k putrān vai janayām āsa sarvalokābhipūjitān |
sarve pracetasa nāma dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ // HV_2.32

apṛthagdharmacaraṇās te 'tapyanta mahat tapaḥ
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi samudrasalileśayāḥ // HV_2.33

tapaś caratsu pṛthivīṃ pracetaḥsu mahīruhaḥ
arakṣyamāṇām āvavrur babhūvātha prajākṣayaḥ // HV_2.34

k: After 34, Ñ2 V B2 Ds D3-5 ins.: :k

pratyāhṛtāḥ prajāḥ sarvāś cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ | *HV_2.34*42

nāśakan māruto vātuṃ vṛtaṃ kham abhavad drumaiḥ
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi na śekuś ceṣṭituṃ prajāḥ // HV_2.35

tad upaśrutya tapasā yuktāḥ sarve pracetasaḥ
k: For 36ab, Ñ1 subst.: :k prācetasam upastavya tapasaḥ sarvaparvataiḥ |
mukhebhyo vāyum agniṃ ca te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ // HV_2.36

unmūlān atha vṛkṣāṃs tān kṛtvā vāyur aśoṣayat
tān agnir adahad ghora evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ // HV_2.37

drumakṣayam atho buddhvā kiṃcic chiṣṭeṣu śākhiṣu
upagamyābravīd etān rājā somaḥ pratāpavān // HV_2.38

kopaṃ yacchata rājānaḥ sarve prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛthvī śāmyetām agnimārutau // HV_2.39

ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī
bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā // HV_2.40

māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā vṛkṣāṇām iti nirmitā
bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā somavaṃśavivardhinī // HV_2.41

k: "mahābhāgā" could be attribute of Māriṣā (without visarga) or of the Pracetasaḥ (with visarga). :k

yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ
asyām utpatsyate vidvān dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.42

sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai
agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati // HV_2.43

tataḥ somasya vacanāj jagṛhus te pracetasaḥ
saṃhṛtya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ patnīṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām // HV_2.44

k: After 44, N (except Ś1 Ñ2 D6) T4 G2 ins.: :k

māriṣāyāṃ tatas te vai manasā garbham ādadhuḥ | *HV_2.44*44

daśabhyas tu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ
dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bhārata // HV_2.45

putrān utpādayām āsa somavaṃśavivardhanān
acarāṃś ca carāṃś caiva dvipado 'tha catuṣpadaḥ // HV_2.46

sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ palścād asṛjata striyaḥ
k: After 47ab, V2 ins.: :k tadā prajāvivṛddhyarthaṃ mahātejāḥ prajāpatiḥ |
dadau sa daśa darmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa
śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe tu nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ // HV_2.47

tāsu devā khagā gāvo nāgā ditijadānavāḥ
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva jajñire 'nyāś ca jātayaḥ // HV_2.48

tataḥprabhṛti rājendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ
saṃkalpād darśanāt sparśāt pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir ucyate // HV_2.49

janamejaya uvāca

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām
saṃbhavaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ // HV_2.50

aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś coktas tvayānagha
k: After 51ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k vāmāṅguṣṭhāt tathā caiva tasya patnī vyajāyata |
kathaṃ prācetasatvaṃ sa punar lebhe mahātapāḥ // HV_2.51

etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra vyākhyātuṃ tvam ihārhasi
dauhitraś caiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ // HV_2.52

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

utpattiś ca nirodhaś ca nityau bhūteṣu bhārata
ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ // HV_2.53

yuge yuge bhavanty ete sarve dakṣādayo nṛpa
punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati // HV_2.54

jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam apy eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsīj janādhipa
tapa eva garīyo 'bhūt prabhāvaś caiva kāraṇam // HV_2.55

imāṃ hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyāt sacarācaram
prajāvān āyur uttīrṇaḥ svargaloke mahīyate // HV_2.56

k: After 56, D2 ins.: :k

divyān bhogān avāpnoti rambhādistrībhir āvṛtaḥ | *HV_2.56*47

h: HV (CE) chapter 3, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h janamejaya uvāca

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām
utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya // HV_3.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā
yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śṛṇu mahīpate // HV_3.2

manasā tv eva bhūtāni pūrvam evāsṛjat prabhuḥ
ṛṣīn devān sagandharvān asurān atha rākṣasān // HV_3.3

k: After 3, K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

yakṣabhūtapiśācāṃś ca vayaḥpaśumṛgāṃs tathā | *HV_3.3*48

yadāsya yatamānasya na vyavardhanta vai prajāḥ
k: After 4ab, Ś1 K V2 Dn D1.2.4(marg.) T2-4 G2.4 ins.: :k apadhyātā bhagavatā mahādevena dhīmatā |
tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.4

sa maithunena dharmeṇa sisṛkṣur vividhā prajāḥ
asiknīm āvahat patnīṃ vīraṇasya prajāpateḥ
sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ mahatīṃ lokadhāraṇīm // HV_3.5

atha putrasahasrāṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca vīryavān
asiknyāṃ janayām āsa dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.6

tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ
devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīd idam
nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanas tathā // HV_3.7

yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ parameṣṭhī vyajījanat
dakṣasya vai duhitari dakṣaśāpabhayān muniḥ // HV_3.8

pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ
asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devarṣisattamaḥ
taṃ bhūyo janayām āsa piteva munipuṃgavam // HV_3.9

tena dakṣaya putrā vai haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ
nirmathya nāśitāḥ sarve vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ // HV_3.10

tasyodyatas tadā dakṣo nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ
brahmarṣīn purataḥ kṛtvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā // HV_3.11

tato 'bhnisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā
kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava putro bhaved iti // HV_3.12

tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ prādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine
sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād ṛṣiḥ // HV_3.13

janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā nāradena maharṣinā
prajāpater dvijaśreṣṭha śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_3.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dakṣasya putrā haryaśvā vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ
samāgatā mahāvīryā nāradas tān uvāca ha // HV_3.15

bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye nāsyā jānīta vai bhuvaḥ
k: K1(marg.).2.3 (all first time).4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.5(first time).6 T1.3.4 G4 ins. after 16ab; K1(marg.).2.3 D5 (all second time) after 17ab; T2 G1-3.5 after 16; M4 after 18ab: :k pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai prajā prācetasātmajāḥ |
antar ūrdhvam adhaś caiva kathaṃ srakṣyatha vai prajāḥ // HV_3.16

k: Ś1 Dn2 D4 ins. after 16; K1.3 cont. after the first occurrence of *50: :k

vāyor anaśanaṃ prāpya gatās te vai parābhavam | *HV_3.16*51

te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātā sarvatodiśam
adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.17

haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ prācetasaḥ punaḥ
vairaṇyām eva putrāṇāṃ sahasram asṛjat prabhuḥ // HV_3.18

vivardhayiṣavas te tu śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā
pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ // HV_3.19

anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ
bhrātṝṇāṃ padavī caiva gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ
jñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛthvyāś ca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ // HV_3.20

k: After 20, Ñ2.3 V B Dn D8u T3.4 ins.: :k

ekāgrā svasthamanaso yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ | *HV_3.20*52

te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam
adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.21

k: K2.3(first time).4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 21; K1.3(second time) after 22: :k

naṣṭeṣu śabalāśveṣu dakṣa kruddho 'bravīd vacaḥ | *HV_3.21*53:1

nāradaṃ nāśam ehīti garbhavāsaṃ vaseti ca | *HV_3.21*53:2

tadāprabhṛti vai bhrātā bhrātur anveṣaṇe nṛpa
prayāto naśyati vibho tan na kāryaṃ vipaśyatā // HV_3.22

tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ
k: After 23ab, Ds ins.: :k tadbhītyā nāradaṃ śaptvā kanyā evāsṛjat prabhuḥ |
ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛjat kanyā vairaṇyām iti na śrutam // HV_3.23

k: After 23, K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T G1-3.5 ins.: :k

tās tadā pratijagrāha bhāryārthe kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_3.23*55:1

somo dharmaś ca kauravya tathaivānye maharṣayaḥ | *HV_3.23*55:2

dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa
saptaviṃśati somāya catasro 'riṣṭanemaye // HV_3.24

dve caiva bahuputrāya dve caivāṅgirase tathā
dve bhṛśāśvāya viduṣe tāsāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.25

arundhatī vasur jāmī lambā bhānur marutvatī
saṃkalpā ca muhūrtā ca sādhyā viśvā ca bhārata
dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.26

viśvedevās tu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata
marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasos tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_3.27

bhānos tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās tu mūhūrtajāḥ
lambāyāś caiva ghoṣo 'tha nāgavīthī ca jāmijā // HV_3.28

pṛthivīviṣayaṃ sarvam arundhatyāṃ vyajāyata
saṃkalpāyās tu sarvātmā jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca // HV_3.29

k: K1(marg. "sec. m.").2-4 Ñ1(first time).2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3(marg.).5.6 ins. after 29; D4 after 34: :k

nāgavīthyāś ca jāminyā vṛṣalambā vyajāyata | *HV_3.29*56

yā rājan somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau
sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas tu jyotiṣe parikīrtitāḥ // HV_3.30

ye tv aneke suragaṇā devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ
vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram // HV_3.31

āpo dhruvaś ca somaś ca dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ
pratyūṣaś ca prabhasaś ca vasavo nāmabhiḥ śrutāḥ // HV_3.32

āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis tathā
dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_3.33

somasya bhagavān varcā varcasvī yena jāyate
dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā
manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā // HV_3.34

anilasya śivā bhāryā yasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ
avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya tu // HV_3.35

agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ
tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ
apatyaṃ kṛttikānāṃ sa kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ // HV_3.36

k: After 36, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G2 ins.: :k

skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca sṛṣṭaḥ pādena tejasaḥ | *HV_3.36*57

pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam
dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau // HV_3.37

bṛhaspates tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī
yogasiddhā jagat kṛtsnam asaktā vicacāra ha // HV_3.38

prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu
visvakarmā mahābhāgas tasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.39

kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ
bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_3.40

yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānānī daivatānāṃ cakāra ha
mānuṣāś copajīvanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_3.41

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1.2.3(marg.).4-6 T3.4 M4 ins. after 41; K4 V3 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 after 42: :k

surabhiḥ kaśyapād rudrān ekādaśa vinirmame | *HV_3.41*58:1

mahādevaprasādena tapasā bhāvitā satī | *HV_3.41*58:2

ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas tvaṣṭā rudraś ca vīryavān
tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_3.42

haraś ca bahurūpaś ca tryambakaś cāparājitaḥ
vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca kapardī raivatas tathā // HV_3.43

k: After 43, K2.4 V B Ds D1-3.5 T G M4 ins.: :k

mṛgavyādhaś ca sarpaś ca kapālī ca viśāṃ pate | *HV_3.43*59

ekādaśaite kathitā rudrās tribhuvaneśvarāḥ
śataṃ caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudrāṇām amitaujasām // HV_3.44

k: After 44, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

purāṇe bharataśreṣṭha yair vyāptāḥ sacarācarāḥ | *HV_3.44*60:1

lokā bharataśārdūla kaśyapasya nibodha me | *HV_3.44*60:2

k: V2 cont.: :k

anyaiḥ satyavratā rājan yābhir lokatrayaṃ dhṛtam | *HV_3.44*61

aditir ditir danuś caiva ariṣṭā surasā tathā
surabhir vinatā caiva tāmrā krodhavaśā irā
kadrūr muniś ca lokeśa tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.45

k: No sandhi between "krodhavaśā" and "irā"? :k k: After 45c, D6 T G M3.4 ins.: :k

... khaṣā caiva trayodaśa | *HV_3.45*62:1

kaśyapasya tu bhāryā vai ... | *HV_3.45*62:2

k: Wrong sandhi if "khaṣā" stands for plural "khaṣāḥ"? :k

pūrvamanvantare śreṣṭhā dvādaśāsan surottamāḥ
tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare // HV_3.46

upasthite 'tiyaśasyaś cākṣuṣasyāntre manoḥ
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ samāgamya parasparam // HV_3.47

āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ saṃpraviśya vai
manvantare prasūyāmas tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati // HV_3.48

evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ
mārīcāt kaśyapāj jātās te 'dityā dakṣakanyayā // HV_3.49

k: After 49, Ds ins.: :k

pūrvajanmani sutapaḥ+ +pṛśnirūpe babhūvatuḥ | *HV_3.49*63

tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva hi
aryamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca // HV_3.50

vivasvān savitā caiva mitro varuṇa eva ca
aṃśo bhagaś cātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.51

cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ surāḥ
vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.52

saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ
tāsām apatyāny abhavan dīptāny amitatejasām // HV_3.53

k: After 53, D5 ins.: :k

tārāgaṇāḥ samastā ye gagane ye cakāsati | *HV_3.53*64

ariṣṭanemeḥ patnīnām apatyānīha ṣoḍaśa
bahuputrasya viduṣaś catasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ
pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā ṛco brahmarṣisatkṛtāḥ // HV_3.54

bhṛśāśvasya tu devarṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ
ete yugasahasrānte jāyante punar eva ha // HV_3.55

sarve devagaṇās tāta trayas triṃśat tu kāmajāḥ
teṣām api ca rājendra nirodhotpattir ucyate // HV_3.56

yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv iha
k: After 57ab, D6 T1.3.4 G ins.: :k tathā yugāni rājendra praḷayā manavas tathā |
evaṃ devanikāyās te saṃbhavanti yuge yuge // HV_3.57

dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam
k: After 58ab, K2.4 B1 D1.2.5 ins.: :k kaśyapasyātmajāv etau sarvebhyaḥ pūrvajau matau |
hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva hiraṇyākṣaś ca bhārata
siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_3.58

k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

saiṃhikeyā iti khyātās tasyāḥ putrā mahābalāḥ | *HV_3.58*67

k: K2.4 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 G3 cont.: :k

gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra daśasāhasra ucyate | *HV_3.58*68

k: After *68, V1(marg.).3 read 64a-65b, V1 repeating the same in its proper place. While K2 V2 B2 D3(marg.).5 cont. after *68; Ñ2.3 B1.3 Ds D4.6 ins. after 58; V1 after the first occurrence of 64ab; V3 after 64ab: :k

teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_3.58*69:1

asaṃkhyātā mahābāho hiraṇyakaśipoḥ śṛṇu | *HV_3.58*69:2

hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ
anuhrādaś ca hrādaś ca prahrādaś caiva vīryavān // HV_3.59

saṃhrādas ca caturtho 'bhūd dhrādaputro hradas tathā
k: After 60ab, K1-3 V2.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k saṃhrādaputrau sundaś ca nisundas tāv ubhau smṛtau |
hradasya putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca
k: After 60cd, T G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k saṃhrādaputra āyuṣmāñ śibir bāṣkala eva ca |
k: T3 cont.: :k teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāga sarvatra samadṛg vaśī |
prahrādaḥ paramāṃ bhaktiṃ ya uvāca janārdane |
virocanaś ca prāhrādir balir jajñe virocanāt // HV_3.60

baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ narādhipa
dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryaś ca candramāś cendratāpanaḥ // HV_3.61

kumbhanābho gardabhākṣaḥ kukṣir ity edvamādayaḥ
bāṇas teṣām atibalo jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ // HV_3.62

purākalpe hi bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum
pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād ity evaṃ yācito varaḥ // HV_3.63

k: After 63, V1.3 B2(marg.) Ds Bomb. and Poona eds. ins.: :k

bāṇasya cendradamano lohityām udapadyata | *HV_3.63*73:1

gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra śatasāhasrasaṃmitaḥ | *HV_3.63*73:2

hiraṇāksasutāḥ pañca vidvāṃsaḥ sumahābalāḥ
jharjharaḥ śakuniś caiva bhūtasaṃtāpanas tathā
mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca // HV_3.64

abhavan danuputrās tu śataṃ tīvraparākramāḥ
tapasvino mahāvīryāḥ prādhānyena nibodha tān // HV_3.65

dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva tathā śaṅkuśirā vibhuḥ
k: After 66ab, N(except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k śaṅkukarṇo vivādaś ca gaveṣṭhī duṃdubhis tathā |
ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.66

marīcir maghavāṃś caiva iḍā gargaśirās tathā
vikṣobhaṇaś ca ketuś ca ketuvīryaśatahradau // HV_3.67

indrajit sasrvajic caiva vajranābhas tathaiva ca
k: After 68ab, K2.4 Ñ3 V B D(except D2) T3.4 G4 ins.: :k mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca |
ekacakro mahābāhus tārakaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_3.68

vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca vidrāvaṇamahāśirau
svarbhānur vṛṣaparvā ca vipracittiś ca vīryavān // HV_3.69

k: After 69, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T G ins.: :k

sūkṣmaś caiva nicandraś ca ūrṇanabho mahāhiriḥ | *HV_3.69*76:1

asilomā sukeśī ca śaṭhaś ca balako madaḥ | *HV_3.69*76:2

tathā gaganamūrdhā ca kumbhanābho mahāsuraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:3

pramado mayaḥ kupatho hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān || *HV_3.69*76:4

vaisṛpaḥ savirūpākṣaḥ supatho 'tha harāharau | *HV_3.69*76:5

hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva śatamāyaś ca śambaraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:6

śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva vipracittiś ca vīryavān | *HV_3.69*76:7

sarva ete danoḥ putrāḥ kaśyapād abhijajñire
vipracittipradhānās te dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ // HV_3.70

k: After 70, M4 repeats 69ab. While N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G ins. after 70p; M4 after the repetition of 69ab: :k

eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu tan na śakyaṃ narādhipa | *HV_3.70*77:1

prasaṃkhyātuṃ mahīpāla putrapautram anantakam | *HV_3.70*77:2

svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas tu śacī sutā
upadānavī hayaśirāḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_3.71

k: 3.71c hypermetric. :k

pulomā kālakā caiva vaiśvānarasute ubhe
bahvapatye mahāsattve mārīces tu parigrahaḥ // HV_3.72

tayoḥ putrasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1.2 M4 ins. after 73ab; G3-5 after 73: :k caturdaśaśatān anyān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ |
mārīcir janayām āsa mahatā tapasānvitaḥ // HV_3.73

paulomāḥ kālakeyāś ca dānavās te mahābalāḥ
avadhyā devatānāṃ hi hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ
pitāmahaprasādena ye hatāḥ savyasācinā // HV_3.74

k: After 74, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1; K1 marg.) T G M4 ins.: :k

prabhāyā nahuṣaḥ putro jayantaś ca sacīsutaḥ | *HV_3.74*79:1

pūruṃ jajñe 'tha śarmiṣṭhā duḥṣantam upadānavī | *HV_3.74*79:2

tato 'pare mahāvīryā dānavā atidāruṇāḥ
siṃhikāyām athotpannā vipracitteḥ sutās tathā // HV_3.75

daityadānavasaṃyogāj jātās tīvraparākramāḥ
siṃhikeyā iti khyātās trayodaśa mahābalāḥ // HV_3.76

vyaṅgaḥ śalyaś ca balinau balaś caiva mahābalaḥ
vātāpir namuciś caiva ilvalaḥ khasṛmas tathā // HV_3.77

ājjiko narakaś caiva kālanābhas tathaiva ca
k: K2-4 V1.3 B2.3 Dn Ds D2.4-6 T G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 78ab; K1 Ñ2.3 V2 B1 D3 G3 after 78; D1 cont. after *81: :k rāhur jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai candrasūryapramardanaḥ |
śaraḥ potaraṇaś caiva vajranābhaś ca vīryavān ||
mūkaś caiva tuhuṇḍaś ca hradaputrau babhūvatuḥ |
mārīcaḥ sundaputraś ca tāḍakāyāṃ vyajāyata |
k: While D1 ins. after 78ab: :k svarbhānuś ca mahāvīryo vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ |
saramāṇas tathā caiva śarakalpaś ca vīryavān // HV_3.78

ete vai dānavāḥ śreṣṭhā danuvaṃśavivardhanāḥ
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // HV_3.79

saṃhrādasya tu daityasya nivātakavacāḥ kule
samutpannāḥ sumahatā tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ // HV_3.80

k: After 80, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G M4 ins.: :k

catasraḥ koṭayas tāś ca maṇimatyāṃ nivāsinaḥ | *HV_3.80*82:1

te 'py avadhyās tu devānām arjunena vipātitāḥ | *HV_3.80*82:2

k: T1.2 G cont.: :k

anekamāyākuśalā dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ | *HV_3.80*83

ṣaṭ sutāḥ sumahāsattvās tāmrāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
kākī śyenī ca bhāsī ca sugrīvī śucigṛdhrike // HV_3.81

kākī tu janayām āsa ulūkī pratyulūkakān
śyenī śyenāṃs tathā bhāsī bhāsān gṛdhrāṃś ca gṛdhrikā // HV_3.82

śucir audakān pakṣigaṇān sugrīvī tu paraṃtapa
aśvān uṣṭrān gardabhāṃś ca tāmrāvaṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ // HV_3.83

vinatāyās tu putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas tathā
suparṇaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho dāruṇaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_3.84

surasāyāḥ sahasraṃ tu sarpāṇām amitaujasām
anekaśirasāṃ tāta khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām // HV_3.85

kādraveyās tu balilnaḥ sahasram amitaujasaḥ
suparṇavaśagā nāgā jajñire 'nekamastakāḥ // HV_3.86

teṣāṃ pradhānāḥ satataṃ śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ
airāvato mahāpadmaḥ kambalāśvatarāv ubhau // HV_3.87

ailāpatraś ca śaṅkhaś ca karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau
mahānīlamahākarṇau dhṛtarāṣṭrabalāhakau // HV_3.88

kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraś ca durmukhaḥ sumukhas tathā
śaṅkhaś ca śaṅkhapālaś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.89

nahuṣaḥ śaṅkharomā ca maṇir ity evamādayaḥ
k: After 90ab, T3 ins.: :k ete cānye ca bahavo daṃdaśūkā viṣolbaṇāḥ |
k: T3 cont.; K1.2(also marg.).4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 D3 D1-6 T2.4 G1.4 ins. after 90ab; Dn1 after 89ab: :k teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca garuḍena nipātitāḥ |
caturdaśasahasrāṇi krūrāṇām uragāśinā |
gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ // HV_3.90

sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo 'bjās ca dharāyāḥ prasavaḥ smṛtaḥ
k: After 91ab, Ś1 ins.: :k anāyuṣāyāḥ putrās tu pañcāśat sumahābalāḥ |
surato guṇavṛttaś ca vikṣaro 'tha nṛpas tathā |
gās tu vai janayām āsa surabhī mahiṣī tathā // HV_3.91

irā vṛkṣalatāvallīs tṛṇajātīś ca sarvaśaḥ
khasā tu yakṣaraksāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā // HV_3.92

ariṣṭā tu mahāsattvān gandharvān amitaujasaḥ
ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ kīrtitāḥ sthāṇujaṃgamāḥ // HV_3.93

teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
eṣa manvantare tāta sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛtaḥ // HV_3.94

vaivasvate tu mahati vāruṇe vitate kratau
juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga ihocyate // HV_3.95

pūrvaṃ yatra tu brahmarṣīn utpannān sapta mānasān
putratve kalpayām āsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_3.96

tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata
ditir vinaṣṭaputrā vai toṣayām āsa kaśyapam // HV_3.97

tāṃ kaśyapaḥ prasannātmā samyagārādhitas tayā
vareṇa cchandayām āsa sā ca vavre varaṃ tadā // HV_3.98

putram indravadhārthāya samartham amitaujasam
sa ca tasyai varaṃ prādāt prārthitaṃ sumahātapāḥ // HV_3.99

dattvā ca varam avyagro mārīcas tām abhāṣata
indraṃ putro nihantā te garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam // HV_3.100

yadi dhārayase śaucaṃ tatparā vratam āsthitā
bhaviṣyati sutas te 'yaṃ yady enaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_3.101

tathety abhihito bhartā tayā devyā mahātapāḥ
dhārayām āsa garbhaṃ tu śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa // HV_3.102

k: After 102, Db T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

nityaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ snātā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇe ratā | *HV_3.102*87

tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ
rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ devānām amitaujasām // HV_3.103

tejaḥ saṃbhṛtya durdharṣam avadhyam amaraiḥ sadā
jagāma partavāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // HV_3.104

k: After 104, T3 ins.: :k

dadhāra sā ca taṃ garbhaṃ samyak sā ca samanvitā || *HV_3.104*88:1

garbham ātmavadhārthāya jñātvā taṃ maghavān api | *HV_3.104*88:2

k: T3 cont.; T2 G M4 ins. after 104: :k

gate tu kāśyape tāta varadaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | *HV_3.104*89

k: T2.3 G M4 cont.; D6 T1.4 ins. after 104: :k

tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur vavande caraṇau diteḥ | *HV_3.104*90:1

śuśrūṣayāmy ahaṃ devi pādau te niyatavrate | *HV_3.104*90:2

evamuktā tu sā devī śakreṇāmitatejasā | *HV_3.104*90:3

uvāca vacanaṃ devī śakraṃ śatrunibarhaṇam || *HV_3.104*90:4

śuśrūṣaya mahābhāga niyatātmā mahādyute | *HV_3.104*90:5

tataḥ paśyasi saṃjātaṃ bhrātaraṃdīptatejasam || *HV_3.104*90:6

tac chrutvā vacanaṃ devyāḥ śuśrūṣanaparāyaṇaḥ | *HV_3.104*90:7

tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur abhavat pākaśāsanaḥ
ūne varṣaśate cāsyā dadarśāntaram acyutaḥ // HV_3.105

akṛtvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ ditiḥ śayanam āviśat
nidrām āhārayām āsa tasyāḥ kukṣiṃ praviśya ha
vajrapāṇis tato garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntata // HV_3.106

sa pāṭyamāno garbho 'tha vajreṇa praruroda ha
mā rodīr iti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ punar abhābravīt // HV_3.107

so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ
ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakre vajreṇaivārikarśanaḥ
k: After 108d, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k tena rodanaśabdena ditiḥ sā pratyabudhyata |
uvāca śakram ārtā sā kiṃ tv etat kṛpaṇaṃ kṛtam ||
sa bhīto niścarat tasmād yonidvārāt puraṃdaraḥ |
tataḥ pārśvagato devyāḥ pādayor nipapāta ha ||
indraḥ aśucir devi suptāsi pādayoḥ kṛtamūrdhajā |
mayātmavadhabhītena kṛtaṃ tat kṣantum arhasi ||
evamuktā tu sā devī āha śakram idaṃ vacaḥ |
sukṛtaṃ sādhu te putra na te bhavati duṣkṛtam ||
kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tat kuruṣvārimardana |
mamaiva putras tvaṃ deva rakṣa caitān yadīcchasi |
bāḍham ity abravīd indra evam etan na saṃśayaḥ |
maruto nāma devās te babhūvur bharatarṣabha // HV_3.108

yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan
k: After 109ab, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k mā rodīr iti yac chabdas tvayoktaḥ pākaśāsana |
maruto nāma teneme bhavantu yadi manyase |
devāsureṣu yuddheṣu bhṛtyās tava kṛte vibho |
pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyanti vaśagās te puraṃdara ||
evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ devīṃ prāha śakras tv idaṃ vacaḥ |
devā ekonapañcāśat sahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ // HV_3.109

teṣām evaṃ pravṛddhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ janamejaya
nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu hariḥ prādāt prajāpatīn
kramaśas tāni rājyāni pṛthoḥ pūrvaṃ tu bhārata // HV_3.110

sa hariḥ puruṣo vīraḥ kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ
parjanyas tapano vyaktas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_3.111

k: After 111, V1 B2 ins. *94. While Ñ2.3 V3 ins. after 111; V1 cont. after *94; B1 Ds ins. after 112: :k prayato bhava rājendra śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tataḥ |
nāśuddhe nāśucau vāpi nāśiṣyāya kathaṃcana ||
varṇayeyam ahaṃ rājan kṛtajñāya hitāya ca |
svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ puṇyaṃ vedena saṃmitam |
bhūtasargam imaṃ samyag jānato bharatarṣabha
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1 Dn D1.5 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 112ab; V1 B2 after 111: :k marutāṃ ca śubhaṃ janma śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato 'pi vā |
nāvṛttibhayam astīha paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_3.112

h: HV (CE) chapter 4, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

abhiṣicyādhirājye tu pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ
tataḥ krameṇa rājyāni vyādeṣṭum upacakrame // HV_4.1

dvijānāṃ vīrudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayos tathā
yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva somaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.2

apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ rājye rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim
k: V2 D4 T4 ins.: :k bṛhaspatiṃ tu viśveṣāṃ dadāv āṅgirasaṃ patim ||
bhṛgūṇām adhipaṃ caiva kāvyaṃ rājye 'bhiṣecayat |
ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnām atha pāvakam // HV_4.3

prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu marutām atha vāsavam
daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca prahlādam amitaujasam // HV_4.4

vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yamaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat
k: S1 K1.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k mātṝṇāṃ ca vratānāṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ ca tathā gavām |
yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_4.5

k: B2.3 Ds D6 T1 ins. after 5: K4 Dn D5 after 6: N2.3 V D3 after 4: B1 after 5ab: While K4 Dn D5 ins. *97 after 6: :k

nārāyaṇaṃ tu sādhyānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | *HV_4.5*97:1

vipracittiṃ tu rājānaṃ dānavānām athādiśat | *HV_4.5*97:2

sarvabhūtapiśācānām girīśaṃ śūlapāṇinam
śailānāṃ himavantaṃ ca nadīnām atha sāgaram // HV_4.6

k: K1 D6 ins. after 6: K4 Dn D5 cont. after *97: N2 after *99: N3 V B1.2 ins. after 9: :k

gandhānāṃ marutāṃ caiva bhūtānām aśarīriṇām | *HV_4.6*98:1

śabdākāśavatāṃ caiva vāyuṃ ca balināṃ varam | *HV_4.6*98:2

gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ
nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre sarpāṇām atha takṣakam // HV_4.7

vāraṇānāṃ ca rājānam airāvatam athādiśat
uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṃ garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām // HV_4.8

mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ tu gavām api
vanaspatīnāṃ rājānaṃ plakṣam evābhyaṣecayat // HV_4.9

k: K4 Dn D5.6 ins. after 9; N2 after 9ab; N3 V B1.2 cont. after *98; Ds ins. after 4; D3 after 6: :k

sāgarāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ ca meghānāṃ varṣaṇasya ca | *HV_4.9*99:1

ādityānāṃ adhipatiṃ parjanyam abhiṣiktavān || *HV_4.9*99:2

sarveṣāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śeṣaṃ rājānam abhyaṣecayat | *HV_4.9*99:3

sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ rājānaṃ caiva takṣakam | *HV_4.9*99:4

k: K4 N2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5.6 Bom. and Poona eds. cont.; K1 D2 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 9: :k

sarvāpsarogaṇānāṃ ca kāmadevaḥ kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ || *HV_4.9*100:1

ṛtūnām atha māsānāṃ divasānāṃ tathaiva ca | *HV_4.9*100:2

pakṣāṇāṃ ca kṣapāṇāṃ ca muhūrtatithiparvaṇām || *HV_4.9*100:3

kalākāṣṭhāpramāṇānāṃ gaterayanayos tathā | *HV_4.9*100:4

gaṇitasyātha yogasya cakre saṃvatsaraṃ prabhum | *HV_4.9*100:5

evaṃ vibhajya rājyāni krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ
diśāṃ pālān atha tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa bhārata // HV_4.10

pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu vairājasya prajāpateḥ
diśāpālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.11

dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahātmānaṃ kardamasya prajāpateḥ
putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.12

paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ putramacyutam
ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.13

tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ parjanyasya prajāpateḥ
udīcyāṃ diśi durdharṣaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.14

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā sapattanā
k: D6 T3.4 G1-3.5 ins. after 15a: T2 after the repetition of 15a: :k saśailavanakānanā |
sasāgarā ca sasarit |
yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate // HV_4.15

rājasūyābhiṣiktaś ca pṛthur ebhir narādhipaiḥ
vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā rājarājyena rājabhiḥ // HV_4.16

tato manvantare 'tīte cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi
vaivasvatāya manave pṛthivīrājyam ādiśat // HV_4.17

tasya vistaram ākhyāsye manor vaivasvatasya ha
tavānukūlyād rājendra yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha
mahadd hy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ purāṇe pariniṣṭhitam // HV_4.18

k: N (except S1 K3 N1) T G M4 ins.: :k

puṇyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargavāsakaraṃ śubham | *HV_4.18*102

janamejaya uvāca

vistareṇa pṛthor janma vaiśampāyana kīrtaya
yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdharā // HV_4.19

yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair yatha rṣibhiḥ
yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ // HV_4.20

k: All Mss. (except S1 N1 G4 M1-3) ins.: :k

yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiś ca gandharvaiś ca dvijottamaiḥ | *HV_4.20*103:1

rākṣasaiś ca mahāsattvair yathā dugdhā vasuṃdharā | *HV_4.20*103:2

teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃś ca vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya
vatsān kṣīraviśeṣāṃś ca sarvam evānupūrvaśaḥ // HV_4.21

yasmiṃś ca kāraṇe pāṇir venasya mathitaḥ purā
kruddhair maharṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca kīrtaya // HV_4.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam
ekāgraḥ prayataś caiva śuśrūṣur janamejaya // HV_4.23

nāśuceḥ kṣudramanaso nāśiṣyasyāvratasya vā
kīrtayeyam ahaṃ rājan kṛtaghnasyāhitasya vā // HV_4.24

svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ vedena saṃmitam
rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu rājan yathātatham // HV_4.25

yaś cainaṃ kīrtayen nityaṃ pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam
brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya na sa śocet kṛtākṛtam // HV_4.26

h: HV (CE) chapter 5, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

āsīd dharmasya saṃgoptā pūrvam atrisamaḥ prabhuḥ
atrivaṃśasamutpannas tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.1

tasya putro 'bhavad veno nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat
jāto mṛtyusutāyāṃ vai sunīthāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.2

sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ
svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kāmāl lokeṣv avartata // HV_5.3

maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa dharmāpetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ
vedadharmān atikramya so 'dharmanirato 'bhavat // HV_5.4

niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ prajās tasmin prajāpatau
prāvartanna papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ // HV_5.5

na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyam iti tasya prajāpateḥ
āsīt pratijñā krūreyaṃ vināśe pratyupasthite // HV_5.6

aham ījyaś ca yaṣṭā ca yajñaś ceti kurūdvaha
mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyam ity api // HV_5.7

tam atikrāntamaryādam ādadānam asāṃpratam
ūcur maharṣayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhās tadā // HV_5.8

vayaṃ dīkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn
k: D6 ins.: :k phaladāyī sa cāsmākaṃ yajñas te 'dyāpi nānyathā |
adharmaṃ kuru mā vena naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ // HV_5.9

nidhane hi prasūtas tvaṃ prajāpatir asaṃśayam
prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_5.10

tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān maharṣīn abravīt tadā
venaḥ prahasya durbuddhir imam artham anarthavat // HV_5.11

sraṣṭā dharmasya kaś cānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā
k: After 12ab, all Mss. (except S1 N1 M2.3; M1 missing) N2 V3 ins. after 11: :k śrutavīryatapaḥsatyair mayā vā kaḥ samo bhuvi |
prabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
saṃmūḍhā na vidur nūnaṃ bhavanto māṃ viśeṣataḥ // HV_5.12

icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ plāvayeyaṃ tathā jalaiḥ
dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā // HV_5.13

yadā na śakyate mānād avalepāc ca pārthivaḥ
anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ tataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ // HV_5.14

nigṛhya taṃ mahātmāno visphurantaṃ mahābalam
k: T3.4 ins.: :k hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa ity ūcus te parasparam ||
yo yajñapuruṣaṃ devam anādinidhanaṃ harim |
vinindaty adhamācāro na sa yogyo bhuvaḥ patiḥ ||
ity uktvā mantrapūtais taiḥ kuśair munigaṇā nṛpam |
nijaghnur nihataṃ pūrvaṃ bhagavan nindanādinā ||
tasmin hate jagat sarvaṃ dasyubhūtaṃ abhūn nṛpa |
tataḥ saṃmantrya ṛṣayo mamanthus tasya bhūbhujaḥ |
tato 'sya savyam ūruṃ te mamanthur jātamanyavaḥ // HV_5.15

tasmiṃs tu mathyamāne vai rājña ūrau prajajñivān
hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaś cāpi babhūva ha // HV_5.16

sa bhītaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā sthitavāñ janamejaya
tam atrir vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣīdety abravīt tadā // HV_5.17

niṣādavaṃśakartā sa babhūva vadatāṃ vara
dhīvarān asṛjac cāpi venakalmaṣasaṃbhavān // HV_5.18

ye cānye vindhyanilayās tumurās tumburās tathā
adharmarucayas tāta viddhi tān venakalmaṣān // HV_5.19

tataḥ punar mahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam
araṇīm iva saṃrabdhā mamanthus te maharṣayaḥ // HV_5.20

pṛthus tasmāt samuttasthau karāj jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ
dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā sākṣād agnir iva jvalan // HV_5.21

k: V2 Ds 6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 21; B2 after 21ab: :k

sa dhanvī kavacī jātaḥ pṛthur eva mahātapāḥ | *HV_5.21*107

ādyam ājagavaṃ nāma dhanur gṛhya mahāravam
śarāṃś ca divyān rakṣārthaṃ kavacaṃ ca mahāprabham // HV_5.22

tasmiñ jāte 'tha bhūtāni saṃprahṛṣṭāni sarvaśaḥ
samāpetur mahārāja venaś ca tridivaṃ yayau // HV_5.23

samutpannena kauravya satputreṇa mahātmanā
trātaḥ sa puruṣavyāghra punnāmno narakāt tadā // HV_5.24

taṃ samudrāś ca nadyaś ca ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ
toyāni cābhiṣekārthaṃ sarva evopatasthire // HV_5.25

pitāmahaś ca bhagavān devair āṅgirasaiḥ saha
sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni jaṃgamāni ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_5.26

samāgamya tadā vainyam abhyaṣiñcan narādhipam
mahatā rājarājyena prajāpālaṃ mahādyutim // HV_5.27

so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā vidhivad dharmakovidaiḥ
ādhirājye tadā rājā pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_5.28

pitrāparañjitās tasya prajās tenānurañjitāḥ
anurāgāt tatas tasya nāma rājety ajāyata // HV_5.29

āpas tastambhire tasya samudram abhiyāsyataḥ
parvatāś ca dadur mārgaṃ dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat // HV_5.30

akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī sidhyanty annāni cintayā
sarvakāmadughā gāvaḥ puṭake puṭake madhu // HV_5.31

etasminn eva kāle tu yajñe paitāmahe śubhe
sūtaḥ sūtyāṃ samutpannaḥ sautye 'hani mahāmatiḥ // HV_5.32

tasminn eva mahāyajñe jajñe prājño 'tha māgadhaḥ
pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ // HV_5.33

tāv ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ
karmaitad anurūpaṃ vāṃ pātraṃ cāyaṃ narādhipaḥ // HV_5.34

tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau
āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ // HV_5.35

na cāsya vidvo vai karma na tathā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ
stotraṃ yenāsya kuryāva rājñas tejasvino dvijāḥ // HV_5.36

k: T3 ins.: :k ṛṣayaḥ

kariṣyate tu yat karma cakravartī mahābalaḥ | *HV_5.36*108:1

guṇā bhaviṣyā ye cāsya tair ayaṃ stūyatāṃ nṛpaḥ | *HV_5.36*108:2

ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti
k: T3 ins.: :k tau stutiṃ cakratur yuktaṃ sūtamāgadhakau nṛpa |
yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān pṛthuḥ paścān mahābalaḥ // HV_5.37

k: N2 V B1 Dn D5 ins.: :k

satyavāgdānaśīlo 'yaṃ satyasaṃdho nareśvaraḥ | *HV_5.37*110:1

śrīmāñ jaitraḥ kṣamāśīlo vikrānto duṣṭaśāsanaḥ || *HV_5.37*110:2

dharmajñaś ca kṛtajñaś ca dayāvān priyabhāṣakaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:3

mānyamānayitā yajvā brahmaṇyaḥ sādhuvatsalaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:4

samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca vyavahārasthito nṛpaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:5

tadāprabhṛti trailokye staveṣu janamejaya
āśīrvādāḥ prayujyante sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ // HV_5.38

tayoḥ stavānte suprītaḥ pṛthuḥ prādāt prajeśvaraḥ
anūpadeśaṃ sūtāya magadhaṃ māgadhāya ca // HV_5.39

taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ prāhur maharṣayaḥ
vṛttīnām eṣa vo dātā bhaviṣyati janeśvaraḥ // HV_5.40

k: D5 ins.: :k

taṃ prajāḥ pṛthivīnātham upatasthuḥ kṣudhārditāḥ | *HV_5.40*111:1

oṣadhīṣu pranaṣṭāsu tasmin kāle hy arājake || *HV_5.40*111:2

tam ūcus tena tāḥ pṛṣṭās tatrāgamanakāraṇam | *HV_5.40*111:3

prajā ūcuḥ

arājake naraśreṣṭha dharitryā sakalauṣadhīḥ | *HV_5.40*111:4

grastās tataḥ kṣayaṃ yānti prajāḥ sarvāḥ prajeśvara || *HV_5.40*111:5

tvaṃ no vṛttiprado dhātrā prajāpālo nirūpitaḥ | *HV_5.40*111:6

dehi naḥ kṣutparītānāṃ prajānāṃ jīvanauṣahīḥ | *HV_5.40*111:7

tato vainyaṃ mahārāja prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ
tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti maharṣivacanāt tadā // HV_5.41

so 'bhidrutaḥ prajābhis tu prajāhitacikīrṣayā
dhanur gṛhya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pṛthivīm ārdayad balī // HV_5.42

tato vainyabhayatrastā gaur bhūtvā prādravan mahī
tāṃ pṛthur dhanur ādāya dravantīm anvadhāvata // HV_5.43

sā lokān brahmalokādīn gatvā vainyabhayāt tadā
pradadarśāgrato vainyaṃ pragṛhītaśarāsanam // HV_5.44

jvaladbhir niśitair bāṇair dīptatejasam acyutam
mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ durdharṣam amarair api // HV_5.45

alabhantī tu sā trāṇaṃ vainyam evānvapadyata
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā pūjyā lokais tribhiḥ sadā // HV_5.46

uvāca vainyaṃ nādharmaṃ strīvadhe paripaśyasi
kathaṃ dhārayitā cāsi prajā rājan vinā mayā // HV_5.47

mayi lokāḥ sthitā rājan mayedaṃ dhāryate jagat
matkṛte na vinaśyeyuḥ prajāḥ pārthiva viddhi tat // HV_5.48

na mām arhasi hantuṃ vai śreyaś cet tvaṃ cikīrṣasi
prajānāṃ pṛthivīpāla śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama // HV_5.49

upāyataḥ samārabdhāḥ sarve sidhyanty upakramāḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k tasmād vadāmy upāyaṃ te taṃ kuruṣva yadīcchasi |
upāyaṃ paśya yena tvaṃ dhārayethāḥ prajā nṛpa // HV_5.50

hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa
annabhūtā bhaviṣyāmi yaccha kopaṃ mahādyute // HV_5.51

k: T3 ins.: :k pṛthuḥ

ātmayogabalenemā dhārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ prajāḥ || *HV_5.51*113:1

tataḥ praṇamya vasudhā taṃ bhūyaḥ prāha pārthivam | *HV_5.51*113:2

avadhyāś ca striyaḥ prāhus tiryagyonigateṣv api
sattveṣu pṛthivīpāla na dharmaṃ tyaktum arhasi // HV_5.52

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā rājā mahāmanāḥ
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k cintayitvā bahuvidhaṃ prajānāṃ hitakamyayā |
kopaṃ nigṛhya dharmātmā vasudhām idam abravīt // HV_5.53

h: HV (CE) chapter 6, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h pṛthur uvāca

ekasyārthāya yo hanyād ātmano vā parasya vā
bahūn vai prāṇino loke bhavet tasyeha pātakam // HV_6.1

sukham edhanti bahavo yasmiṃs tu nihate śubhe
tasmin hate nāsti bhadre pātakaṃ nopapātakam // HV_6.2

k: Dn D3 T3.4 ins.: :k

ekasmin yatra nidhanaṃ prāpite duṣṭakāriṇi | *HV_6.2*115:1

bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ tatra puṇyaprado vadhaḥ | *HV_6.2*115:2

so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare
yadi me vacanaṃ nādya kariṣyasi jagaddhitam // HV_6.3

tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena macchāsanaparāṅmukhīm
ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ prajā dhārayitā svayam // HV_6.4

sā tvaṃ śāsanam āsthāya mama dharmabhṛtāṃ vare
saṃjīvaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ samarthā hy asi dhāraṇe // HV_6.5

duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram
niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārtham udyataṃ ghoradarśanam // HV_6.6

vasuṃdharovāca

sarvam etad ahaṃ vīra vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ
vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā // HV_6.7

samāṃ ca kuru sarvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me kṣīraṃ sarvatra bhāvayet // HV_6.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tata utsārayāmāsa śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
dhanuṣkoṭyā tadā vainyas tena śailā vivardhitāḥ // HV_6.9

k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G M3 ins.: :k

pṛthur vainyas tadā rājā mahīṃ cakre samāṃ tataḥ | *HV_6.9*116:1

manvantareṣv atīteṣu viṣam āsīd vasuṃdharā || *HV_6.9*116:2

svabhāvenābhavaṃs tasyā samāni viṣamāṇi ca | *HV_6.9*116:3

cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsīd evaṃ tadā kila | *HV_6.9*116:4

na hi pūrvavisarge vai viṣame pṛthivītale
pravibhāgaḥ purāṇāṃ vā grāmāṇāṃ vā tadābhavat // HV_6.10

na sasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ
k: K1(marg.).2-4 N2.3 V B D T3.4 ins.: :k naiva satyānṛtaṃ tatra na lobho na ca matsaraḥ |
vaivasvate 'ntare tasmin sāṃprate samupasthite |
vainyāt prabhṛti rājendra sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ // HV_6.11

yatra yatra samaṃ tv asyā bhūmer āsīt tadānagha
tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan // HV_6.12

āhāraḥ phalamūlāni prajānām abhavat tadā
kṛcchreṇa mahatā yukta ity evam anuśuśruma // HV_6.13

saṃkalpayitvā vatsaṃ tu manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum
sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra dudoha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ // HV_6.14

sasyajātāni sarvāṇi pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān
k: V D1.2 ins. after 15ab: D5 after 15: :k sasyāni tena vai dugdhā vainyeneyaṃ vasuṃdharā |
tenānnena prajās tāta vartante 'dyāpi nityaśaḥ // HV_6.15

ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhhā vasuṃdharā
vatsaḥ somo 'bhavat teṣāṃ dogdhā cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ // HV_6.16

bṛhaspatir mahātejāḥ pātraṃ chandāṃsi bhārata
kṣīram āsīd anupamaṃ tapo brahma ca śāśvatam // HV_6.17

tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ
kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya dugdheyaṃ śrūyate mahī // HV_6.18

vatsas tu maghavān āsīd dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ
kṣīram ūrjaskaraṃ caiva yena vartanti devatāḥ // HV_6.19

pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
rājataṃ pātram ādāya svadhām amitavikramaiḥ // HV_6.20

yamo vaivasvatas teṣām āsīd vatsaḥ pratāpavān
antakaś cābhavad dogdhā kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_6.21

nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛtvā tu takṣakam
alābupātram ādāya viṣaṃ kṣīraṃ narottama // HV_6.22

teṣām airāvato dogdhā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān
nāgānāṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarpāṇāṃ ca mahīpate // HV_6.23

tenaiva vartayanty ugrā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ
tadāhārās tadācārās tadvīryās tadapāśrayāḥ // HV_6.24

asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
āyasaṃ pātram ādāya māyāḥ śatrunibarhaṇīḥ // HV_6.25

virocanas tu prāhrādir vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā
ṛtvig dvimūrdhā daityānāṃ madhur dogdhā mahābalaḥ // HV_6.26

tayaite māyayādyāpi sarve māyāvino 'surāḥ
vartayanty amitaprajñās tad eṣām amitaṃ balam // HV_6.27

yakṣaiś ca śrūyate rājan punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
āmapātre mahārāja purāntardhānam akṣayam // HV_6.28

vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛtvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā
k: K2 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.6 T2-4 G M4 ins. after 29ab: D5 after the repetition of 28b: :k dogdhā rajatanābhas tu pitā maṇivarasya yaḥ |
yakṣātmajo mahātejās triśīrṣaḥ sumahātapāḥ |
k: D1 ins.: :k dogdhā tu dhanadaḥ svāminn evaṃ taiś ca vasuṃdharā |
tena te vartayantīha paramarṣir uvāca ha // HV_6.29

rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
śāvaṃ kapālam ādāya prajā bhoktuṃ nararṣabha // HV_6.30

dogdhā rajatanābhas tu teṣām āsīt kurūdvaha
vatsaḥ sumālī kauravya kṣīraṃ rudhiram eva ca // HV_6.31

tena kṣīreṇa rakṣāṃsi yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ
vartayanti piśācāś ca bhūtasaṃghās tathaiva ca // HV_6.32

padmapatre punar dugdhā gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ
vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛtvā śucīn gandhān narottama // HV_6.33

teṣāṃ ca surucis tv āsīd dogdhā bharatasattama
gandharvarājo 'tibalo mahātmā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ // HV_6.34

śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā punar devī vasuṃdharā
oṣadhīr vai mūrtimatī ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_6.35

vatsas tu himavān āsīd dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ
pātraṃ tu śailam evāsīt tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_6.36

dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣavīrudbhiḥ śrūyate ca vasuṃdharā
pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya cchinnadagdhaprarohaṇam // HV_6.37

k: D6 T2 G3.5 M2.3 ins.: :k

sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī pṛthivī janamejaya | *HV_6.37*121

seyaṃ dhātrī vidhātrī ca pāvanī ca vasuṃdharā
carācarasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā yonir eva ca
sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī sarvasasyaprarohiṇī // HV_6.38

āsīd iyaṃ samudrāntā medinīti pariśrutā
madhukaiṭabhayoḥ kṛtsnā medasābhipariplutā // HV_6.39

k: N (except S1 N1) T3.4 ins.: :k

teneyaṃ medinī devī procyate brahmavādibhiḥ | *HV_6.39*122

tato 'bhyupagamād rājñaḥ pṛthor vainyasya bhārata
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā devī pṛthvīti cocyate // HV_6.40

pṛthunā pravibhaktā ca śodhitā ca vasuṃdharā
sasyākaravatī sphītā purapattanamālinī // HV_6.41

evaṃprabhāvo vainyaḥ sa rājāsīd rājasattama
namasyaś caiva pūjyaś ca bhūtagrāmair na saṃśayaḥ // HV_6.42

brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryo vṛttidaḥ sa sanātanaḥ // HV_6.43

pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ pārthivatvam abhīpsubhiḥ
ādirājo namaskāryaḥ pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_6.44

yodhair api ca vikrāntaiḥ prāptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi
ādirājo namaskāryo yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛpaḥ // HV_6.45

yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti kīrtayitvā pṛthuṃ nṛpam
sa ghorarūpān saṃgrāmān kṣemī tarati kīrtimān // HV_6.46

vaiśyair api ca vittāḍhyair vaiśyavṛttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryo vṛttidātā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_6.47

tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis trivarṇaparicāribhiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryaḥ śreyaḥ param abhīpsubhiḥ // HV_6.48

ete vatsaviśeṣāś ca dogdhāraḥ kṣīram eva ca
pātrāṇi ca mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te // HV_6.49

k: K2 V2 ins.: :k

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ pṛthoś caritam āditaḥ | *HV_6.49*123:1

putrapautrasamāyukto modate suciraṃ bhuvi | *HV_6.49*123:2

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

uktāni bharataśreṣṭha vainyasyeha mahātmanaḥ | *HV_6.49*124:1

kim anyad bharataśreṣṭha pṛcchasi tvaṃ nareśvara | *HV_6.49*124:2

k: M4 cont.: :k

yaḥ śṛṇoti sadā bhaktyā sa svargī nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_6.49*125

h: HV (CE) chapter 7, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi vistareṇa tapodhana
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya // HV_7.1

yāvanto manavaś caiva yāvantaṃ kālam eva ca
manvantarakathāṃ brahmañ chrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_7.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api
manvantarāṇāṃ kauravya saṃkṣepaṃ tv eva me śṛṇu // HV_7.3

svāyaṃbhuvo manus tāta manuḥ svārociṣas tathā
auttamas tāmasaś caiva raivataś cākṣuṣas tathā
vaivasvataś ca kauravya sāṃprato manur ucyate // HV_7.4

k: For 4cd, S1 subst.: :k

uttamākhyas tāmasaś cā+ +bhūtāṃ raivatacakṣuṣau | *HV_7.4cd*126

k: T3 ins.: :k

aṣṭamo dakṣasāvarṇir dharmasāvarṇir eva ca | *HV_7.4*127:1

rudraputras tu sāvarṇir bhavitaikādaśo manuḥ | *HV_7.4*127:2

sāvarṇiś ca manus tāta bhautyo raucyas tathaiva ca
k: D4 ins.: :k raivato brahmasāvarṇiḥ sūryasāvarṇir eva ca |
tathaiva merusāvarṇāś catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.5

atītā vartamānāś ca tathaivānāgatāś ca ye
kīrtitā manavas tāta mayaivaite yathāśruti
ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā // HV_7.6

marīcir atrir bhagavān aṅgirāḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ
pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ // HV_7.7

uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā rājan saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ
yāmā nāma tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare // HV_7.8

agnīdhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ
jyotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ putra eva ca // HV_7.9

manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite daśa putrā mahaujasaḥ
etat te prathamaṃ rājan manvantaram udāhṛtam // HV_7.10

aurvo vasiṣṭhaputraś ca stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca
prāṇo bṛhaspatiś caiva datto 'triś cyavanas tathā
ete maharṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ // HV_7.11

devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare
havirdhraḥ sukṛtir jyotir āpo mūrtir ayasmayaḥ // HV_7.12

prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca nabhaḥ sūryas tathaiva ca
svārociṣasya putrās te manos tāta mahātmanaḥ
kīrtitāḥ pṛthivīpāla mahāvīryaparākramāḥ // HV_7.13

dvitīyam etat kathitaṃ tava manvantaraṃ mayā
idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa // HV_7.14

vasiṣṭhaputrāḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ
hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ // HV_7.15

ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ kīrtyamānān nibodha me
auttameyān mahārāja daśa putrān manoramān // HV_7.16

iṣa ūrjas tanūpaś ca madhur mādhava eva ca
śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaś caiva nabhasyo nabha eva ca
bhānavas tatra devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛtam // HV_7.17

manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
kāvyaḥ pṛthus tathaivāgnir jahnur dhātā ca bhārata
kapīvān akapīvāṃś ca tatra saptarṣayo nṛpa // HV_7.18

purāṇe kīrtitās tāta putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata
satyā devagaṇāś caiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ // HV_7.19

k: N (except S1 K1 N1) S (except M2.3; M1 missing) ins.: :k

putrāṃś caiva pravakṣyāmi tāmasasya manor nṛpa | *HV_7.19*129

dyutis tapasyaḥ sutapās tapomūlas tapodhanaḥ
taporatir akalmāṣas tanvī dhanvī paramṭapaḥ // HV_7.20

tāmasasya manor ete daśa putrā mahābalāḥ
vāyuproktā mahārāja caturthaṃ caitad antaram // HV_7.21

vedabāhur yadudhraś ca munir vedaśirās tathā
hiraṇyalomā parjanya ūrdhvabāhuś ca somajaḥ
satyanetras tathātreya ete saptarṣayo 'pare // HV_7.22

devāś cābhūtarajasas tathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ
pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca manor antaram ucyate // HV_7.23

atha putrān imāṃs tasya nibodha gadato mama
dhṛtimān avyayo yuktas tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ // HV_7.24

araṇyaś ca prakāśaś ca nirmohaḥ satyavāk kṛtiḥ
raivatasya manoḥ putrāḥ pañcamaṃ caitad antaram // HV_7.25

ṣaṣṭhaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa
bhṛgur nabho vivasvāṃś ca sudhāmā virajās tathā // HV_7.26

atināmā sahiṣṇuś ca sapta ete maharṣayaḥ
cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor devān imāñ śṛṇu // HV_7.27

ādyāḥ prabhūtā ṛbhavaḥ pṛthukāś ca divaukasaḥ
lekhāś ca nāma rājendra pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.28

ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putrā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ
nāḍvaleyā mahārāja daśa putrāś ca viśrutāḥ
uruprabhṛtayo rājan ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ smṛtam // HV_7.29

k: T3.4 G4 ins.: :k

ṣaṣṭaṃ manvantaraṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ tu nibodha me | *HV_7.29*130

atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ
gautamo 'tha bharadvājo viśvāmitras tathaiva ca // HV_7.30

tathaiva putro bhagavān ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ
saptamo jamadagniś ca ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi // HV_7.31

sādhyā rudrāś ca viśve ca vasavo marutas tathā
ādityāś cāśvinau caiva devau vaivasvatau smṛtau // HV_7.32

manor vaivasvatasyaite vartante sāṃprate 'ntare
ikṣvākupramukhāś caiva daśa putrā mahātmanaḥ // HV_7.33

k: S1 ins.: :k

manoḥ samabhavad rājan dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata | *HV_7.33*131

eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ tu maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām
rājan putrāś ca pautrāś ca dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata // HV_7.34

manvantareṣu sarveṣu prāgdiśaṃ sapta saptakāḥ
sthitā dharmavyavasthārthaṃ lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca // HV_7.35

manvantare vyatikrānte catvāraḥ saptakā gaṇāḥ
kṛtvā karma divaṃ yānti brahmalokam anāmayam // HV_7.36

tato 'nye tapasā yuktāḥ sthānaṃ tat pūrayanty uta
atītā vartamānāś ca krameṇaitena bhārata // HV_7.37

etāny uktāni kauravya saptātītāni bhārata
manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi nibodhānāgatāni me // HV_7.38

sāvarṇā manavas tāta pañca tāṃś ca nibodha me
eko vaivasvatas teṣāṃ catvāraś ca prajāpateḥ
parameṣṭhisutās tāta merusāvarṇatāṃ gatāḥ // HV_7.39

dakṣasyaite hi dauhitrāḥ priyāyās tanayā nṛpa
mahatā tapasā yuktā merupṛṣṭhe mahaujasaḥ // HV_7.40

ruceḥ prajāpateḥ putro raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛtaḥ
bhūtyāṃ cotpādito devyāṃ bhautyo nāma ruceḥ sutaḥ
anāgatāś ca saptaite loke 'smin manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.41

anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ
manor antaram āsādya sāvarṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu // HV_7.42

rāmo vyāsas tathātreyo dīptimanto bahuśrutāḥ
bhāradvājas tathā drauṇir aśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ // HV_7.43

gotamasyātmajaś caiva śaradvān nāma gautamaḥ
kauśiko gālavaś caiva ruruḥ kāśyapa eva ca
ete sapta mahātmāno bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ // HV_7.44

k: S1 K1.3 D4 ins. after 44: K2 after 26: :k

devatānāṃ guṇās tatra trayaḥ proktāḥ svayaṃbhuvā | *HV_7.44*132:1

mārīcasyaiva te putrāḥ kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_7.44*132:2

k: K4 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.5.6 ins. after 44: :k

brahmaṇaḥ sadṛśāś caite dhanyāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:1

abhijātyātha tapasā mantravyākaraṇais tathā | *HV_7.44*133:2

brahmalokapratiṣṭhās tu smṛtā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:3

bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaṃ buddhā caiva tu yaiḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133:4

tapasā vai prasiddhā ye saṃgatā pravicintakāḥ | *HV_7.44*133:5

mantravyākaraṇādyaiś ca aiśvaryāt sarvaśaś ca ye || *HV_7.44*133:6

etān bhāryān dvijo jñātvā naiṣṭhikāni ca nāma ca | *HV_7.44*133:7

saptaite saptabhiś caiva guṇaiḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:8

dīrghāyuṣo mantrakṛta īśvarā dīrghacakṣuṣaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:9

buddhyā pratyakṣadharmāṇo gotraprāvartakās tathā || *HV_7.44*133:10

kṛtādiṣu yugākhyeṣu sarveṣv eva punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:11

pravartayanti te varṇān āśramāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:12

saptarṣayo mahābhāgāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:13

teṣāṃ caivānvayotpannā jāyante hi punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:14

mantrabrāhmaṇakartāro dharme praśithile tathā || *HV_7.44*133:15

yasmāc ca varadāḥ sapta parebhyaś cāparāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*133:16

tasmān na kālo na vayaḥ pramāṇam ṛṣibhāvane || *HV_7.44*133:17

eṣa saptarṣikoddeśo vyākhyātas te mayā nṛpa | *HV_7.44*133:18

sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrān bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu sattama | *HV_7.44*133:19

k: After line 4, D5.6 ins.: :k

saṃbandhāc ca svayaṃtejāḥ saṃbuddhāś ca yataḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133A

k: After *133, D5.6 cont.: :k

yasmāc chaṃsanti te brahma tasmād brahmarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*134

varīvāṃś cāvarīvāṃś ca saṃmato dhṛtimān vasuḥ
cariṣṇur āḍhyo dhṛṣṇuś ca vājī sumatir eva ca
sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrā bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata // HV_7.45

k: S1 K1.3 Dn Ds D1.4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 1). V3 ins.: :k

kṣamayā nṛpa sāvarṇā bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu bhārata | *HV_7.45*135

eteṣāṃ kālyam utthāya kīrtanāt sukham edhate
k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k yaśaś cāpnoti sumahad āyuṣmāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ |
k: K3 cont.: :k caturdaśe manobhāvye uragambhīrabudhnakāḥ |
putrā(ś cā)[vai cā]kṣuṣā devā śukrādyāś ca tapasvinaḥ |
atītanāgatānāṃ vai maharṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ // HV_7.46

k: S1 K1 Dn D4 ins. after 46: Ds after 41: :k

devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ proktāḥ pañca vai bharatarṣabha | *HV_7.46*138:1

taraṃgabhīrur vapraś ca tarasvān ugra eva ca || *HV_7.46*138:2

abhimānī pravīraś ca jiṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanas tathā | *HV_7.46*138:3

tejasvī sabalaś caiva bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ || *HV_7.46*138:4

bhautyasyaivādhikāre tu pūrṇe kalpas tu pūryate | *HV_7.46*138:5

ity ete 'nāgatātītā manavaḥ kīrtitā mayā | *HV_7.46*138:6

k: D6 T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 46: G4 after 46ab: :k

namaskṛtvā jayet svargaṃ brāhmaṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_7.46*139:1

kṣatriyo jayate śatrūn vaiśyaḥ śūdro yathepsitam | *HV_7.46*139:2

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī tāta sasamudrā sapattanā
yathāpradeśam adyāpi sarvataḥ paripālyate |
pūrṇaṃ yugasahasraṃ hi paripālyā nareśvaraiḥ
prajābhis tapasā caiva saṃhārānte ca nityaśaḥ // HV_7.47

yugāni saptatis tāni sāgrāṇi kathitāni te
kṛtatretādiyuktāni manor antaram ucyate // HV_7.48

caturdaśaite manavaḥ kīrtitāḥ kīrtivardhanāḥ
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sarve te prabhaviṣṇavaḥ
prajānāṃ patayo rājan dhanyam eṣāṃ prakīrtanam // HV_7.49

manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ saṃhārānteṣu saṃbhavāḥ
na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api // HV_7.50

visargasya prajānāṃ vai saṃhārasya ca bhārata
manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ śrūyate bharatarṣabha // HV_7.51

saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śrutena ca samanvitāḥ
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate // HV_7.52

tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ
brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛtvā sahādityagaṇair vibho // HV_7.53

k: B1 (marg.) D5 ins.: :k

yogaṃ yogīśvaraṃ devam ajaṃ kṣetrajam acyutam | *HV_7.53*141

praviśanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu punaḥ punaḥ
avyaktaḥ śāśvato devas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_7.54

k: K2(marg.).3 V2.3 Dn Ds D3-6 ins. after 54: N2 after the first occurence of 55ab: :k

tatra saṃvartate rātriḥ sakalaikārṇave tadā | *HV_7.54*142:1

nārāyaṇodare nidrāṃ brāhmaṃ varṣasahasrakam || *HV_7.54*142:2

tāvantam iti kālaṃ sā rātrir ity abhiśabditā | *HV_7.54*142:3

nidrāyogam anuprāpto yasyām ante pitāmahaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:4

sā ca rātrir apakrāntā sahasrayugaparyayā | *HV_7.54*142:5

tadā prabuddho bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_7.54*142:6

punaḥ sisṛkṣayā yuktaḥ sargāya vidadhe manaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:7

saiva smṛtiḥ purāṇeyaṃ tadvṛttaṃ tadviceṣṭitam | *HV_7.54*142:8

devasthānāni tāny eva kevalaṃ ca viparyayaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:9

tato dagdhāni bhūtāni sarvāṇy ādityaraśmibhiḥ | *HV_7.54*142:10

devarṣiyakṣagandharvāḥ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ | *HV_7.54*142:11

jāyante ca punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || *HV_7.54*142:12

yathartāv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye | *HV_7.54*142:13

dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā brāhmīṣu rātriṣu || *HV_7.54*142:14

niṣkramitvā prajākāraḥ prajāpatir asaṃśayam | *HV_7.54*142:15

ye ca vai mānavā devāḥ sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:16

te saṃgatāḥ śuddhasaṅgāḥ śaśvad dharmavisargataḥ | *HV_7.54*142:17

na bhavanti punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || *HV_7.54*142:18

tat sarvaṃ kramayogena kālasaṃkhyāvibhāgavit | *HV_7.54*142:19

sahasrayugasaṃkhyānaṃ kṛtvā divasam īśvaraḥ || *HV_7.54*142:20

rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ kṛtvā ca bhagavān vibhuḥ | *HV_7.54*142:21

saṃharaty atha bhūtāni sṛjate ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.54*142:22

vyaktāvyakto mahādevo harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_7.54*142:23

atra te vartayiṣyāmi manor vaivasvatasya ha
visargaṃ bharataśreṣṭha sāṃpratasya mahādyute // HV_7.55

vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena kathyamānaṃ purātanam
k: D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sūkṣmaḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
yatrotpanno mahātmā sa harir vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ // HV_7.56

k: Dn T1.3 ins.: :k

sarvāsuravināśāya sarvalokahitāya ca | *HV_7.56*144

h: HV (CE) chapter 8, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

vivasvān kaśyapāj jajñe dākṣāyaṇyām ariṃdama
tasya bhāryābhavat saṃjñā tvāṣṭrī devī vivasvataḥ
sureṇur iti vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu bhāminī // HV_8.1

sā vai bhāryā bhagavato mārtaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ
bhartṛrūpeṇa nātuṣyad rūpayauvanaśālinī
saṃjñā nāma svatapasā dīpteneha samanvitā // HV_8.2

ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya svatejasā
gātreṣu paridagdhaṃ vai nātikāntam ivābhavat // HV_8.3

na khalv ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata
ajānan kāśyapas tasmān mārtaṇḍa iti cocyate // HV_8.4

tejas tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta nityam eva vivasvataḥ
yenātitāpayāmāsa trīṃl lokān kaśyapātmajaḥ // HV_8.5

trīṇy apatyāni kauravya saṃjñāyāṃ tapatāṃ varaḥ
ādityo janayāmāsa kanyāṃ dvau ca prajāpatī // HV_8.6

manur vaivasvataḥ pūrvaṃ śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ
yamaś ca yamunā caiva yamajau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_8.7

śyāmavarṇaṃ tu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ
asahantī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ
māyāmayī tu sā saṃjñā tasyāś chāyā samutthitā // HV_8.8

prāñjaliḥ praṇatā bhūtvā chāyā saṃjñāṃ nareśvara
uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite
sthitāsmi tava nirdeśe śādhi māṃ varavarṇini // HV_8.9

saṃjñovāca

ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te svam eva bhavanaṃ pituḥ
tvayeha bhavane mahyaṃ vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā // HV_8.10

imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ kanyā ceyaṃ sumadhyamā
saṃbhāvyās te na cākhyeyam idaṃ bhagavate tvayā // HV_8.11

savarṇovāca

ā kacagrahaṇād devi ā śāpān naiva karhicit
ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ gaccha devi yathāsukham // HV_8.12

samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu tathety uktā tayā ca sā
tvaṣṭuḥ samīpam agamad vrīḍiteva manasvinī // HV_8.13

pituḥ samīpagā sā tu pitrā nirbhartsitā śubhā
bhartuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ // HV_8.14

k: D4 (marg.) ins.: :k

cintām avāpa mahatīṃ strīṇāṃ dhik ceṣṭitaṃ tv iti | *HV_8.14*145:1

nininda bahudhātmānaṃ strītvaṃ cātinininda sā || *HV_8.14*145:2

sthātavyaṃ na kvacit strīṇāṃ dhig asvātantryajīvitam | *HV_8.14*145:3

śaiśave yauvane vārddhe pitṛbhartṛsutād bhayam || *HV_8.14*145:4

tyaktaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyād bata durvṛttayā mayā | *HV_8.14*145:5

avijñātāpi vedhāyām atha patyur niketanam || *HV_8.14*145:6

tatrāsti sā savarṇā vai paripūrṇamanorathā | *HV_8.14*145:7

naṣṭaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyāc chreyo 'tra na pitur gṛhe | *HV_8.14*145:8

agacchad vaḍavā bhūtvāc chādya rūpam aninditā
kurūn athottarān gatvā tṛṇāny eva cacāra sā // HV_8.15

dvitīyāyāṃ tu saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñeyam iti cintayan
ādityo janayāmāsa putram ātmasamaṃ tadā // HV_8.16

pūrvajasya manos tāta sadṛśo 'yam iti prabhuḥ
manur evābhavan nāmnā sāvarṇa iti cocyate // HV_8.17

saṃjñā tu pārthivī tāta svasya putrasya vai tadā
cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na tathā pūrvajeṣu vai // HV_8.18

manus tasyāḥ kṣamat tat tu yamas tasyā na cakṣame
tāṃ vai roṣāc ca bālyāc ca bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt
padā saṃtarjayāmāsa saṃjñāṃ vaivasvato yamaḥ // HV_8.19

taṃ śaśāpa tataḥ krodhāt savarṇā jananī tadā
caraṇaḥ patatām eṣa taveti bhṛśaduḥkhitā // HV_8.20

yamas tu tat pituḥ sarvaṃ prāñjaliḥ pratyavedayat
bhṛśaṃ śāpabhayodvignaḥ saṃjñāvākyair vivejitaḥ
śāpo nivarted iti ca provāca pitaraṃ tadā // HV_8.21

mātrā snehena sarveṣu vartitavyaṃ suteṣu vai
seyam asmān apāhāya yavīyāṃsaṃ bubhūṣati // HV_8.22

tasyā mayodyataḥ pādo na tu dehe nipātitaḥ
bālyād vā yadi vā mohāt tad bhavān kṣantum arhati // HV_8.23

k: N2 B2 Ds G4 ins.: :k

yasmāt te pūjanīyāhaṃ tarjitāsmi tvayā suta | *HV_8.23*146:1

tasmāt tavaiṣa caraṇaḥ patiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_8.23*146:2

k: G4 cont.: D2 ins. after 22ab: :k

apatyaṃ durapatyaṃ syān nāmbā kujananī bhavet | *HV_8.23*147

śapto 'ham asmi lokeśa jananyā tapatāṃ vara
tava prasādāc caraṇo na paten mama gopate // HV_8.24

vivasvānuvāca

asaṃśayaṃ putra mahad bhaviṣyaty atra kāraṇam
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k yas tvaṃ dharmaparo nityaṃ dharmaṃ saṃtyaktavān imam |
yena tvām āviśat krodho dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam // HV_8.25

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 25: G2 cont. after *148: :k

yuktam eva hi te kartuṃ tava mātṛvaco 'nagha | *HV_8.25*149

na śakyam etan mithyā tu kartuṃ mātṛvacas tava
kṛmayo māṃsam ādāya yāsyanti tu mahītale // HV_8.26

k: K N2 V1(marg.).2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins.: :k

tava pādān mahāprājña tataḥ saṃprāpsyase sukham | *HV_8.26*150

kṛtam evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ mātus tava bhaviṣyati
śāpasya parihāreṇa tvaṃ ca trāto bhaviṣyasi // HV_8.27

ādityaś cābravīt saṃjñāṃ kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai
tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ kriyate 'ti punaḥ punaḥ
k: should be kriyateti (kriyataīti) :k sā tat pariharantī sma nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ // HV_8.28

k: K1.3 N2.3 V1.2(first time).3 B Dn Ds D4-6 T3.4 ins.: :k

ātmānaṃ sa samādhāya yogāt tathyam apaśyata | *HV_8.28*151

k: N2.3 V B2 Ds D6 cont.: :k

mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha sā cātmānaṃ śaśaṃsa ha | *HV_8.28*152

k: V2(second time) cont. after *152: V3 ins. after 28: :k

ātmānaṃ gopayāmāsa saṃyogāt tasya naiva tu | *HV_8.28*153

tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavān nāśāya kurunandana
k: K3 Dn D1 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha samaye 'tigate tu sā |
tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ
vivasvān atha tac chrutvā kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt // HV_8.29

tvaṣṭā tu taṃ yathānyāyam arcayitvā vibhāvasum
nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā // HV_8.30

tvaṣṭovāca

tavātitejasāviṣṭam idaṃ rūpaṃ na śobhate
asahantī sma tat saṃjñā vane carati śāḍvalam // HV_8.31

draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm
k: K N2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G1(first time).2-5 ins. after 32ab: T2 G1(second time) cont. after *158; M4 ins. after 35: :k nityaṃ tapasy abhiratāṃ vaḍavārūpadhāriṇīm |
parṇāhārāṃ kṛśāṃ dīnāṃ jaṭilāṃ maladhāriṇīm |
hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ vyākulāṃ padminīm iva |
ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ yogam āsthāya gopate // HV_8.32

anukūlaṃ tu te deva yadi syān mama tan matam
rūpaṃ nirvartayāmy adya tava kāntam ariṃdama // HV_8.33

k: K N2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D3-6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k

rūpaṃ vivasvataś cāsīt tiryagūrdhvasamaṃ tu vai | *HV_8.33*156:1

tenāsau saṃbhṛto devo rūpeṇa tu vibhāvasuḥ || *HV_8.33*156:2

tasmāt tvaṣṭuḥ sa vai vākyaṃ bahu mene prajāpatiḥ | *HV_8.33*156:3

samanujñātavāṃś caiva tvaṣṭāraṃ rūpasiddhaye | *HV_8.33*156:4

tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ
bhramim āropya tat tejaḥ śātayāmāsa bhārata // HV_8.34

k: T3 ins.: :k

kṛtavān aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ na vyaśātayad avyayam || *HV_8.34*157:1

yat sūryād vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_8.34*157:2

tvaṣṭaiva tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat || *HV_8.34*157:3

triśūlaṃ caiva śarvasya śibikāṃ dhanadasya ca | *HV_8.34*157:4

śaktiṃ guhasya devānām anyeṣāṃ ca varāyudham || *HV_8.34*157:5

tat sarvaṃ tejasā tena viśvakarmā hy akalpayat | *HV_8.34*157:6

tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ tejasā saṃhṛtena vai
kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭum adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā // HV_8.35

k: S1 K N2.3 V B1.2 D T2-4 G1.3-5 ins. after 35: B3 after 34a: G4 after 34: :k

mukhe nirvartitaṃ rūpaṃ tasya devasya gopateḥ | *HV_8.35*158:1

tataḥprabhṛti devasya mukham āsīt tu lohitam || *HV_8.35*158:2

mukharāgaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ mārtaṇḍasya mukhacyutam | *HV_8.35*158:3

ādityā dvādaśaiveha saṃbhūtā mukhasaṃbhavāḥ || *HV_8.35*158:4

dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:5

indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:6

tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ || *HV_8.35*158:7

harṣaṃ lebhe tato devo dṛṣṭvādityān svadehajān | *HV_8.35*158:8

gandhaiḥ puṣpair alaṃkārair bhāsvatā mukuṭena ca || *HV_8.35*158:9

evaṃ saṃpūjayāmāsa tvaṣṭā vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_8.35*158:10

gaccha deveśa svāṃ bhāryāṃ kurūṃś carati cottarān | *HV_8.35*158:11

vaḍavārūpam āsthāya vane carati śāḍvale || *HV_8.35*158:12

tāṃ tathārūpam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhalīlayā | *HV_8.35*158:13

dadarśa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ
adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejasā niyamena ca // HV_8.36

k: K4 N V B D3 D1-5 T3.4 G2 ins.: :k

vaḍavāvapuṣā rājaṃś carantīm akutobhayām | *HV_8.36*159

so 'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat
maithunāya viveṣṭantīṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā // HV_8.37

sā tan niravamac chukraṃ nāsikāyā vivasvataḥ
devau tasyām ajāyetām aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau // HV_8.38

nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca smṛtau dvāv aśvināv iti
mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etāv aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ // HV_8.39

k: Dn D5 ins.: :k

saṃjñāyāṃ janayāmāsa vaḍavāyāṃ sa bhārata | *HV_8.39*160

tāṃ tu rūpeṇa krāntena darśayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ
sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya // HV_8.40

yamas tu karmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ
dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa dharmarāja imāḥ prajāḥ // HV_8.41

sa lebhe karmaṇā tena śubhena paramadyutiḥ
pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca lokapālatvam eva ca // HV_8.42

manuḥ prajāpatis tv āsīt sāvarṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ
bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin manuḥ sāvarṇike 'ntare // HV_8.43

merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam adyāpi sa caraty uta
bhrātā śanaiścaraś cāsya grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān // HV_8.44

k: Dn Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k

nāsatyau yau samākhyātau svarvaidyau tu babhūvatuḥ | *HV_8.44*162:1

revanto 'pi tathā rājann aśvānāṃ śāntido 'bhavat | *HV_8.44*162:2

tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat
tad apratihataṃ yuddhe dānavāntacikīrṣayā // HV_8.45

yavīyasī tayor yā tu yamī kanyā yaśasvinī
abhavat sā saricchreṣṭhā yamunā lokabhāvanī // HV_8.46

manur ity ucyate loke sāvarṇa iti cocyate
dvitīyo yaḥ sutas tasya sa vijñeyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ // HV_8.47

k: K N2.3 V B D T1.2.3.4(last two second time) G M4 ins. after 47: T3.4(both first time) after the first occurence of 47cd: :k

grahatvaṃ sa tu lebhe vai sarvalokānupūjitam | *HV_8.47*163

ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā
āpadaṃ prāpya mucyeta prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ // HV_8.48

h: HV (CE) chapter 9, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

manor vaivasvatasyāsan putrā vai nava tatsamāḥ
ikṣvākuś caiva nābhāgaś ca dhṛṣṇuḥ śaryātir eva ca // HV_9.1

nariṣyantas tathā prāṃśūr nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ
karūṣaś ca pṛṣadhraś ca navaite puruṣarṣabha // HV_9.2

akarot putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ
mitrāvaruṇayos tāta pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate
anutpanneṣu navasu putreṣv eteṣu bhārata // HV_9.3

tasyāṃ tu vartamānāyām iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama
mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe manur āhutim ājuhot // HV_9.4

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-5 T3 ins.: :k

āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ devagandharvamānuṣāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:1

tuṣṭiṃ tu paramāṃ jagmur munayaś ca tapodhanāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:2

aho 'sya tapaso vīryam aho śrutam aho dhanam | *HV_9.4*164:3

tatra divyāmbaradharā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā
divyasaṃhananā caiva iḍā jajña iti śrutiḥ // HV_9.5

tām iḍety eva hovāca manur daṇḍadharas tadā
anugacchasva māṃ bhadre tam iḍā pratyuvāca ha // HV_9.6

k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T2-4 G M4 (D2 after 6b) ins.: :k

dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim | *HV_9.6*165

mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara
tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo hato 'hanat // HV_9.7

saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā
gatvāntikaṃ varārohā prāñjalir vākyam abravīt
aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām // HV_9.8

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D except D2 ins.: :k

manunā cāham uktā vai anugacchasvamām iti | *HV_9.8*166

tāṃ tathāvādinīṃ sādhvīm iḍāṃ dharmaparāyaṇām
mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv ūcatur yan nibodha tat // HV_9.9

anena tava dharmeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca
satyena caiva suśroṇi prītau svo varavarṇini // HV_9.10

āvayos tvaṃ mahābhāge khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi
manor vaṃśakaraḥ putras tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_9.11

sudyumna iti vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu śobhane
jagatpriyo dharmaśīlo manor vaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_9.12

nivṛttā sā tu tac chrutvā gacchantī pitur antikām
budhenāntaram āsādya maithunāyopavartitā // HV_9.13

somaputrād budhād rājaṃs tasyāṃ jajñe purūravāḥ
janayitvā tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā // HV_9.14

sudyumnasya tu dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
utkalaś ca gayaś caiva vinatāśvaś ca bhārata // HV_9.15

utkalasyottarā rājan vinatāśvasya paścimā
dik pūrvā bharataśreṣṭha gayasya tu gayā smṛtā // HV_9.16

praviṣṭe tu manau tāta divākaram ariṃdama
daśadhā tadgataṃ kṣatram akarot pṛthivīm imām // HV_9.17

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yūpāṅkitā vasumatī yasyeyaṃ savanākarā | *HV_9.17*167

ikṣvākur jyeṣṭhadāyādo madhyadeśam avāptavān
kanyābhāvāc ca sudyumno nainaṃ guṇam avāptavān // HV_9.18

vasiṣṭhavacanāc cāsīt pratiṣṭhānaṃ mahātmanaḥ
pratiṣṭhā dharmarājasya sudyumnasya kurūdvaha // HV_9.19

tat purūravase prādād rājyaṃ prāpya mahāyaśāḥ
k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k cakravartī mahārāja babhūva janamejaya |
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T2-4 G M4 (K1.3 D4 after 20d) ins.: :k sudyumnaḥ kārayām āsa pratiṣṭhāne nṛpakriyām |
dhṛṣṇukaś cāmbarīṣaś ca daṇḍaś cetīha te trayaḥ |
yaś cakāra mahātmā vai daṇḍakāraṇyam uttamam ||
vanaṃ tal lokavikhyātaṃ tāpasānām anuttamam |
tatra praviṣṭamātras tu naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate ||
sudyumnaś ca divaṃ yāta eḍam utpādya bhārata |
k: Bom Poona eds after line 1 of *169 ins.: :k utkalasya trayaḥ putrās triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ |
mānaveyo mahārāja strīpuṃsor lakṣaṇair yutaḥ // HV_9.20

k: K2.4 Ñ V B Dn D1.2.5.6 T3.4 G2.4 Bom Poona eds (K1.3 D4 after 20c-d repeated after *169) ins.: :k

dhṛtavāṃs tam iḍety evaṃ sudyumnaś cetiviśrutaḥ | *HV_9.20*170

k: D1.2.5 after *170 (K2 after 22b) ins. (= var. 37): :k

pṛṣadhro hivaddhitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya | *HV_9.20*171:1

śāpāc chūdratvam āpannaḥ putras tasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_9.20*171:2

nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putrā nābhāgasya tu bhārata
ambarīṣo 'bhavat putraḥ pārthivarṣabhasattama // HV_9.21

dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha
k: Ś1 K1.3.4. Ñ2 V2 Dn D2-5 (K2 D1 after *171) ins. (l. 1 = 36c-d, l. 5 =*178): :k karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ |
sahasraṃ kṣatriyagaṇo vikrāntaḥ saṃbabhūva ha ||
nābhāgāriṣṭaputrāś ca kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ ||
prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatir iti śrutaḥ |
nariṣyantasya dāyādo rājā daṇḍadharo damaḥ |
śaryāter mithunaṃ cāsīd ānarto nāma viśrutaḥ
putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patnī cyavanasya ha // HV_9.22

ānartasya tu dāyādo revo nāma mahādyutiḥ
ānartaviṣayaś cāsīt purī cāsīt kuśasthalī // HV_9.23

revasya raivataḥ putraḥ kakudmī nāma dhārmikaḥ
jyeṣṭhaḥ putraśatasyāsīd rājyaṃ prāpya kuśasthalīm // HV_9.24

k: T3 for 24c-d subst.: :k

tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīt kanyā cāpikurūdvaha | *HV_9.24*173

sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike
muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho // HV_9.25

ājagāma yuvaivātha svāṃ purīṃ yādavair vṛtām
kṛtāṃ dvāravatīṃ nāmnā bahudvārāṃ manoramām
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair guptāṃ vāsudevapurogamaiḥ // HV_9.26

tatas tad raivato jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama
kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya suvratāṃ nāma revatīm // HV_9.27

dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ
k: B2 ins.: :k rohiṇyā sahitaś candro yathā śacyā śacīpatiḥ |
reme rāmo 'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukhī // HV_9.28

janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle samatīte dvijarṣabha
na jarā revatīṃ prāptā raivataṃ ca kakudminam // HV_9.29

meruṃ gatasya vā tasya śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham
sthitā pṛthivyām adyāpi śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_9.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

na jarā kṣutpipāse vā na mṛtyur bharatarṣabha
ṛtucakraṃ prabhavati brahmaloke sadānaghā // HV_9.31

kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya gatasya ha
hatā puṇyajanais tāta rākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthalī // HV_9.32

tasya bhrātṛśataṃ tv āsīd dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ
tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir diśaḥ prākramad acyutā // HV_9.33

k: K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M1.3.4 (Ñ2 V2.3 after *176)ins.: :k

vidrutasyaca rājendra tasya bhrātṛśatasya vai | *HV_9.33*175

k: K1-3 Ñ2 V2.3 D1.4 (K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T3.4 after *175) ins.: :k

teṣāṃ tu te bhayākrāntaḥ kṣatriyās tatra tatra ha | *HV_9.33*176

anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs tatra tatra viśāṃ pate
teṣāṃ ye te mahārāja śāryātā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_9.34

kṣatriyā bharataśreṣṭha dikṣu sarvāsu dhārmikāḥ
sarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ praviṣṭāḥ kurunandana // HV_9.35

k: T3 ins.: :k

teṣu tatra kṛpāṃ cakre brahmā lokapitā mahaḥ | *HV_9.35*177

nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau
karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_9.36

k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ1 V2 Dn G4 ins.: :k

prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ | *HV_9.36*178

pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya
śāpāc chūdratvam āpanno navaite parikīrtitāḥ // HV_9.37

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k

vaivasvatasya tanayā manor vaibharatarṣabha | *HV_9.37*179

kṣuvatas tu manos tāta ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam // HV_9.38

teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas tu vikukṣitvād ayodhatām
prāptaḥ paramadharmajña so 'yodhyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_9.39

śakunipramukhās tasya putrāḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ
uttarāpathadeśasya rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // HV_9.40

catvāriṃśad athāsṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi
vasātipramukhāś cānye rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // HV_9.41

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5 ins.: :k

ikṣvākus tu vikukṣiṃ vai aṣṭakāyām athādiśat | *HV_9.41*180:1

māṃsam ānaya śrāddhārthaṃ mṛgān hatvā mahābala | *HV_9.41*180:2

śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭe akṛte śrāddhakarmaṇi
bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ tāta śaśādo mṛgayāṃ gataḥ // HV_9.42

ikṣvākuṇā parityakto vasiṣṭhavacanāt prabhuḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k śaśādanāc chaśādo 'bhūc chaśādo vanamāviśat |
ikṣvākau saṃsthite tāta śaśādaḥ puram āvasat // HV_9.43

k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k

prāptaḥ paramadharmātmā yo 'yodhyādhipatikriyām | *HV_9.43*182

ayodhasya tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma vīryavān
k: all Mss. (except T G M1.4) ins.: :k indrasya vṛṣabhūtasya kakutstho 'jayatāsurān |
pūrvam āḍībake yuddhe kakutsthas tena sa smṛtaḥ |
anenās tu kakutsthasya pṛthur ānenasaḥ smṛtaḥ // HV_9.44

viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putras tasmād ārdras tv ajāyata
ārdrasya yuvanāśvas tu śrāvastas tasya cātmajas // HV_9.45

jajñe śrāvastako rājā śrāvastī yena nirmitā
śrāvastasya tu dāyādo bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ // HV_9.46

kuvalāśvaḥ sutas tasya Ṭrājā paramadhārmikaḥ
yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād rājā dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // HV_9.47

janamejaya uvāca

dhundhor vadham ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // HV_9.48

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bṛhadaśvasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā balavanto durāsadāḥ |
babhūvātha pitā rājye kuvalāśvaṃ nyayojayat // HV_9.49

k: After 49c, all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ | *HV_9.49*185:1

kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ rājye | *HV_9.49*185:2

putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu vanaṃ rājā samāviśat
tam uttaṅko 'tha viprarṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat // HV_9.50

uttaṅka uvāca

bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi
nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na hi śaknomi pārthiva // HV_9.51

k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2.3 V Ds D4 ins.: :k

tvayā hi pṛthivī rājan rakṣyamāṇāmahātmanā | *HV_9.51*186:1

bhaviṣyati nirudvignā nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi || *HV_9.51*186:2

pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ prajānām iha dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:3

na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī || *HV_9.51*186:4

īdṛśo na hi rājendra dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:5

prajānāṃ pālane yo vai purā rājarṣibhiḥ kṛtaḥ | *HV_9.51*186:6

rakṣitavyāḥ prajā rājñā tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi | *HV_9.51*186:7

mamāśramasamīpe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu
samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛtaḥ // HV_9.52

devatānām avadhyaś ca mahākāyo mahābalaḥ
antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhito mahān // HV_9.53

rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ
śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam // HV_9.54

saṃvatsarasya paryante sa niḥśvāsaṃ vimuñcati
yadā tadā mahī tāta calati sma sakānanā // HV_9.55

tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat
ādityapatham āvṛtya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam // HV_9.56

savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ sadhūmam atidāruṇam
tena tāta na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame // HV_9.57

taṃ vāraya mahākāyaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya tasmin vinihate tvayā // HV_9.58

tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛthivīpate
viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nadha
k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T G M4 ins.: :k yas taṃ mahāsuraṃraudraṃ haniṣyati mahābalam |
k: V2 after *187 cont.: :k sa ca vikhyātakīrtis tu cakravartī nasaṃśayaḥ |
tejasā svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati // HV_9.59

na hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate
nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla ciraṃ yugaśatair api
vīryaṃ hi sumahat tasya devair api durāsadam // HV_9.60

sa evam ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā
kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ prādāt tasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe // HV_9.61

bṛhadaśva uvāca

bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham ayaṃ tu tanayo mama
bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ // HV_9.62

sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ rājarṣir dhundhunigrahe
jagāma parvatāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // HV_9.63

kuvalāśvas tu putrāṇāṃ śatena saha pārtivaḥ
prāyād uttaṅkasahito dhundhos tasya nibarhaṇe // HV_9.64

tam āviśat tadā viṣṇur bhagavāṃs tejasā prabhuḥ
uttaṅkasya niyogād vai lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_9.65

tasmin prayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt
eṣa śrīmān nṛpasuto dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati // HV_9.66

divyair mālyaiś ca taṃ devāḥ samantāt samavākiran
devadundubhayaś caiva praṇedur bharatarṣabha // HV_9.67

sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas tanayaiḥ saha vīryavān
samudraṃ khānayām āsa vālukārṇavam avyayam // HV_9.68

nārāyaṇena kauravya tejasāpyāyitas tadā
babhūva sa mahātejā bhūyo balasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.69

tasya putraiḥ khanadbhis tu vālukāntarhitas tadā
dhundhur āsādito rājan diśam āvṛtya paścimām // HV_9.70

mukhajenāgninā krodhāl lokān udvartayann iva
vāri susrāva vegena mahodadhir ivodaye
somasya bharataśreṣṭha dhārormikalilo mahān // HV_9.71

k: D6 ins.: :k

ekaviṃśati putrāṇāṃ sahasram amitaujasām | *HV_9.71*189

tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā // HV_9.72

tataḥ sa rājā kauravya rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
āsasāda mahātejā dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ // HV_9.73

tasya vārimayaṃ vegam āpīya sa narādhipaḥ
yogī yogena vahniṃ ca śamayām āsa vāriṇā // HV_9.74

nihatya taṃ mahākāyaṃ balenodakarākṣasam
uttaṅkaṃ darśayām āsa kṛtakarmā narādhipaḥ // HV_9.75

uttaṅkas tu varaṃ prādāt tasmai rājñe mahātmane
dadataś cākṣayaṃ vittaṃ śatrubhiś cāparājayam // HV_9.76

dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam
putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ // HV_9.77

tasya putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate
daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau tu kumārau tu kanīyasau // HV_9.78

dhaundhumārir dṛḍhāśvas tu haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ
haryaśvasya nikumbho 'bhūt kṣatradharmarataḥ sadā // HV_9.79

saṃhatāśvo nikumbhasya suto raṇaviśāradaḥ
akṛśāśvaḥ kṛśāśvaś ca saṃhatāśvasutau nṛpa // HV_9.80

tasya haimavatī kanyā satāṃ matā dṛṣadvatī
vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu putraś cāpi prasenajit // HV_9.81

lebhe prasenajid bhāryāṃ gaurīṃ nāma pativratām
abhiśaptā tu sā bhartrā nadī sā bāhudā kṛtā // HV_9.82

tasyāḥ putro mahān āsīd yuvanāśvo narādhipaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k yuvanāśvasya tanayaś cakravartī jajāna ha |
kaṃ dhārayati kumāro 'yaṃ nyasto rorūyate bhṛśam |
māndhātar vatsa mā rodīr itīndro deśinīm adāt |
māndhātā yuvanāśvasya trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ // HV_9.83

tasya caitrarathī bhāryā śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat
sādhvī bindumatī nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca bhrātṝṇām ayutasya sā // HV_9.84

tasyām utpādayām āsa māndhātā dvau sutau nṛpa
purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam // HV_9.85

purukutsasutas tv āsīt trasaddasyur mahīpatiḥ
narmadāyām athotpannaḥ saṃbhūtas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_9.86

saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V3 B2 D5 ins.: :k sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi viṣṇuvṛddhir iti smṛtaḥ |
viṣṇuvṛddhā iti khyātās tasya vaṃśyā narādhipāḥ |
ete tv aṅgirasaḥ pakṣe kṣetropetā dvijātayaḥ ||
saṃbhūtasyāparaḥ putro anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ |
rāvaṇena hato yo 'sau trilokajayinā purā ||
trasadaśvo naras tasya haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ |
haryaśvasya dṛṣadvatyāṃ jajñe sumanasaḥ sutaḥ ||
tasya putro 'bhavad rājā sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ |
sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi tridhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_9.87

rājñas tridhanvanas tv āsīd vidvāṃs trayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ
tasya satyavrato nāma kumāro 'bhūn mahābalaḥ // HV_9.88

pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ vighnaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ
yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ kṛtodvāhā parasya vai // HV_9.89

bālyāt kāmāc ca mohāc ca saṃharṣāc cāpalena ca
jahāra kanyāṃ kāmāt sa kasya cit puravāsinaḥ // HV_9.90

k: K4 ins.: :k

ekasmin divase rāja+ +putro 'tyantaparākramī | *HV_9.90*192:1

dadarśa vicaran svīye pattane cārulocanām | *HV_9.90*192:2

udvāhayantīṃ vedikāyāṃ vaiśyavaryasya kasya cit || *HV_9.90*192:3

anullaṅghitamaryādāṃ saptapadyā vicakṣaṇaḥ | *HV_9.90*192:4

bhartrā pānigrahayutāṃ balād gṛhya mahīpatiḥ | *HV_9.90*192:5

gāndharveṇa vivāhena svayaṃ udvāhayad balāt || *HV_9.90*192:6

vaiśyāḥ sarve samāgamya rājānam idam ūcatuḥ | *HV_9.90*192:7

kumāreṇa hṛtā kanyā vedikāyā mahadbalāt | *HV_9.90*192:8

rājñā na rakṣito lokas tadā naṣṭo bhaved dhruvam || *HV_9.90*192:9

na pūrvais taiḥ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ na kariṣyati cāpadi | *HV_9.90*192:10

yathā kumāreṇa kṛtaṃ rājan karma vigarhitam | *HV_9.90*192:11

adharmaśaṅkunā tena rājā trayyāruṇo 'tyajat
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 91a-b subst.: :k tam adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ pitāsūryāruṇo jahau |
apadhvaṃseti bahuśo vadan krodhasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.91

pitaraṃ so 'bravīt tyaktaḥ kva gacchāmīti vai muhuḥ
pitā tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya
nāhaṃ putreṇa putrārthī tvayādya kulapāṃsana // HV_9.92

ity uktaḥ sa nirākrāman nagarād vacanāt pituḥ
na ca taṃ vārayām āsa vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // HV_9.93

sa tu satyavratas tāta śvapākāvasathāntike
pitrā tyakto 'vasad vīraḥ pitāpy asya vanaṃ yayau // HV_9.94

tatas tasmiṃs tu viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k acirān narapater vasiṣṭhasyāvicārataḥ |
parityāgāt kumārasya nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ ||
yadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi tena naṣṭābhavat prajā |
svāhākāraḥ svadhākāro vaṣaṭkāro 'pi nābhavat |
rāṣṭre tasya mahīpasya dharmanāśo 'bhavat tadā |
samā dvādaśa rājendra tenādharmeṇa vai tadā // HV_9.95

dārāṃs tu tasya viṣaye viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ
saṃnyasya sāgarānūpe cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_9.96

k: K4 ins.: :k

etasminn eva samaye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:1

catvāro vedavidvāṃsaḥ kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ || *HV_9.96*195:2

viśvāmitre gate dūraṃ tapase 'timahātmani | *HV_9.96*195:3

procuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve mātaraṃ prati bhārata || *HV_9.96*195:4

vikrīya tanayaṃ mātar jīvyatāṃ yadi rocate | *HV_9.96*195:5

mariṣyāmo 'nyathā sarve kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:6

vikrīya tanayaṃ jīva yāvadāgamanaṃ pituḥ || *HV_9.96*195:7

sarvanāśe samutpanne ardhaṃ tyajati mānavaḥ | *HV_9.96*195:8

ardhena kurute kāryam iti paurātanī śrutiḥ || *HV_9.96*195:9

tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ grāmasyārthaṃ kulaṃ tyajet | *HV_9.96*195:10

grāmaṃ janapadasyārthaṃ ātmārthaṃ sakalaṃ tyajet || *HV_9.96*195:11

tasmād vikrīya tanayān mātar jīva yathāsukham | *HV_9.96*195:12

anyathā nidhanaṃ sarve gamiṣyāmas tvayā saha || *HV_9.96*195:13

ayodhyāyāṃ mahātmāno dhyānavanto mahattarāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:14

gṛhvanti manujāḥ sarve dāsārthaṃ samupāgatān || *HV_9.96*195:15

tasmād vikrīya māṃ mātaḥ pūrvaṃ bhakṣaya pūrvajam | *HV_9.96*195:16

paścād vikrīya tāṃ sarvān no ced varṣati vāsavaḥ | *HV_9.96*195:17

tasya patnī gale baddhvā madhyamaṃ putram aurasam
śeṣasya bharaṇārthāya vyakrīṇād gośatena vai // HV_9.97

taṃ tu baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā vikrīyantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ
maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayām āsa bhārata // HV_9.98

satyavrato mahābāhur bharaṇaṃ tasya cākarot
viśvāmitrasya tuṣṭyartham anukampārtham eva ca // HV_9.99

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

mahāvrataṃ tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭho manasākarot | *HV_9.99*196

so 'bhavad gālavo nāma galabandhān mahātapāḥ
maharṣiḥ kauśikas tāta tena vīreṇa mokṣitaḥ // HV_9.100

h: HV (CE) chapter 10, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

satyavratas tu bhaktyā ca kṛpayā ca pratijñayā
viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tad babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ // HV_10.1

hatvā mṛgān varāhāṃś ca mahiṣāṃś ca vanecarān
viśvāmitrāśramābhyāśe māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata // HV_10.2

upāṃśuvratam āsthāya dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm
pitur niyogād avasat tasmin vanagate nṛpe // HV_10.3

ayodhyāṃ caiva rāṣṭraṃ ca tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ
yājyopādhyāyasaṃyogād vasiṣṭhaḥ paryarakṣata // HV_10.4

satyavratas tu bālyād vā bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt
vasiṣṭhe 'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ dhārayām āsa nityadā // HV_10.5

pitrā tu taṃ tadā rāṣṭrāt parityktaṃ priyaṃ sutam
na vārayām āsa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena hi // HV_10.6

pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade
na ca satyavratas tasmād dhṛtavān saptame pade // HV_10.7

jānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu na māṃ trātīti bhārata
satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe manasākarot // HV_10.8

guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā
na ca satyavratas tasya tam upāṃśum abudhyata // HV_10.9

tasminn aparitoṣo yaḥ pitur āsīn mahātmanaḥ
tena dvādaśa varṣāṇi nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_10.10

tena tv idānīṃ vahatā dīkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi
k: D4 for 11a-b subst.: :k tenārthaṃ caiva vihitā dikṣās tātahatā bhuvi |
kulasya niṣkṛtis tāta kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti // HV_10.11

na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitrā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat
abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ // HV_10.12

sa tu dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām tām udvahan balī
k: K4 Ñ3 V1 D3 ins.: :k upāṃśuvratam āsthāya mahat satyavratonṛpa |
avidyamāne māṃse tu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhrīṃ dadarśa sa nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.13

tāṃ vai krodhāc ca mohāc ca śramāc caiva kṣudhānvitaḥ
daśadharmagato rājā jaghāna janamejaya // HV_10.14

k: Dn D6 Cs (Ñ3 on marg. after 14b) ins.: :k

mattaḥ pramatta unmattaḥ śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ | *HV_10.14*199:1

tvaramāṇaś ca bhītaś ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa | *HV_10.14*199:2

ta ca māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān
bhojayām āsa tac chrutvā vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe // HV_10.15

k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

kruddhas tu bhagavānvākyam idam āha nṛpātmajan | *HV_10.15*200

vasiṣṭha uvāca

pātayeyam ahaṃ krūra tava śaṅkum ayasmayam
yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛtau punaḥ // HV_10.16

pituś cāparitoṣeṇa guror dogdhrīvadhena ca
aprokṣitopayogāc ca trividhas te vyatikramaḥ // HV_10.17

evaṃ trīṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ
triśaṅkur iti hovāca triśaṅkus tena sa smṛtaḥ // HV_10.18

viśvāmitras tu dārāṇām āgato bharaṇe kṛte
tena tasmai varaṃ prādān muniḥ prītas triśaṅkave
chandyamāno vareṇātha guruṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.19

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

saśarīro vraje svargam ity evaṃ yācito muniḥ | *HV_10.19*201

anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin gate dvādaśavārṣike
abhiṣicya ca rājye ca yājayām āsa taṃ muniḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 20c-d subst.: :k taṃ munir yājayām āsa pitriye rājye 'bhiṣicya tu |
miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ // HV_10.20

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4 ins.: :k

saśarīraṃ tadā taṃ tu divamāropayat prabhuḥ | *HV_10.20*203

k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.6 T2-4 G1.4 (V3 after 20d) ins.: :k

divam āropayāmāsa saśarīraṃ mahātapāḥ | *HV_10.20*204

tasya satyarathā nāma patnī kekayavaṃśajā
kumāraṃ janayām āsa hariścandram akalmaṣam // HV_10.21

sa vai rājā hariścandras traiśaṅkava iti smṛtaḥ
āhartā rājasūyasya sa samrāḍ iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.22

hariścandrasya tu suto rohito nāma viśrutaḥ
k: K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 M4 ins.: :k yenedaṃ rohitapuraṃ kāritaṃrājyasiddhaye ||
kṛtvā rājyaṃ sa rājarṣiḥ pālayitvā tathā prajāḥ |
saṃsārāsāratāṃ jñātvā dvijebhyas tat puraṃ dadau |
k: K2 Ñ2.3 B Ds D1.2 T2-4 G (K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 after *205) ins.: :k harito rohitasyātha cañcur hārīta ucyate |
vijayaś ca sudevaś ca cañcuputrau babhūvatuḥ |
jetā kṣatrasya sarvasya vijayas tena sa smṛtaḥ ||
rurukas tanayas tasya rājadharmārthakovidaḥ |
k: D3 after line 1a of *206 ins.: :k harito jajñivāṃs tataḥ tathaiva loke dharmātmā |
rohitasya vṛkaḥ putro vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān // HV_10.23

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D1-5 T2-4 G1.4 ins.: :k

śakair yavanakāmbojaiḥ pāradaiḥ pahlavaiḥ saha | *HV_10.23*207

hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛpam
nātyarthaṃ dhārmikaś tāta sa hi dharmayuge 'bhavat // HV_10.24

sagaras tu suto bāhor jajñe saha gareṇa vai
aurvasyāśramam āsādya bhārgaveṇābhirakṣitaḥ // HV_10.25

āgneyam astraṃ labdhvā ca bhārgavāt sagaro nṛpaḥ
jigāya pṛthivīṃ hatvā tālajaṅghān sahehayān // HV_10.26

śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca dharmaṃ nirasad acyutaḥ
kṣatriyāṇāṃ kuruśreṣṭhāḥ pāradānāṃ ca dharmavit // HV_10.27

janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ sa sagaro jāto gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ
kimarthaṃ ca śakādīnāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahaujasām // HV_10.28

dharmaṃ kulocitaṃ kruddho rājā nirasad acyutaḥ
etan me sarvam ācakṣva vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_10.29

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bāhor vyasaninas tāta hṛtaṃ rājyam abhūt kila
hehayais tālajaṅghaiś ca śakaiḥ sārdhaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_10.30

yavanāḥ pāradāś caiva kāmbojāḥ pahlavās khaśāḥ
k: B1 D2 T3.4 (T2 G1.4 after 37d) ins.: :k kātisarpā māhiṣikāḥ pāradāṣṭaṅkaṇāḥ śakāḥ |
ete hy api gaṇāḥ pañca hehayārthe parākraman // HV_10.31

hṛtarājyas tadā rājā sa vai bāhur vanaṃ yayau
patnyā cānugato duḥkhī vane prāṇān avāsṛjat // HV_10.32

k: K4 ins.: :k

vṛddhaṃ taṃ pañcatāṃ prāptaṃ tatpatny anumariṣyatī | *HV_10.32*209:1

aurveṇa jānatātmānaṃ prajāvantaṃ nivāritā | *HV_10.32*209:2

patnī tu yādavī tasya sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt
sapatnyā ca garas tasyā dattaḥ pūrvam abhūt kila // HV_10.33

sā tu bhartuś citāṃ kṛtvā vane tām abhyarohata
aurvas tāṃ bhārgavas tāta kāruṇyāt samavārayat // HV_10.34

tasyāśrame ca taṃ garbhaṃ gareṇaiva sahācyutam
vyajāyata mahābāhuṃ sagaraṃ nāma pārthivam // HV_10.35

aurvas tu jātakarmādī tasya kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ
adhyāpya vedaśāstrāṇi tato 'straṃ pratyapādayat
āgneyaṃ taṃ mahābhāgām amarair api duḥsaham // HV_10.36

sa tenāstrabalenājau balena ca samanvitaḥ
hehayān nijaghānāśu kruddho rudraḥ paśūn iva
ājahāra ca lokeṣu kīrtiṃ kīrtimatāṃ varaḥ // HV_10.37

tataḥ śakān sa yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃs tathā
pahlavāṃś caiva niḥśeṣān kartuṃ vyavasito nṛpaḥ // HV_10.38

te vadhyamānā vīreṇa sagareṇa mahātmanā
vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā praṇipetur manīṣiṇam // HV_10.39

vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ
sagaraṃ vārayām āsa teṣāṃ dattvābhayaṃ tadā // HV_10.40

sagaraḥ svāṃ pratijñāṃ ca guror vākyaṃ niśamya ca
dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veṣānyātvaṃ cakāra ha // HV_10.41

ardhaṃ śakānāṃ śiraso muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat
yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_10.42

pāradā muktakeśās tu pahlavāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ kṛtās tena mahātmanā // HV_10.43

śakā yavanakāmbojāḥ pāradāś ca viśāṃ pate
kolisarpā māhiṣakā darvāś colāḥ sakeralāḥ // HV_10.44

sarve te kṣatriyās tāta dharmas teṣāṃ nirākṛtaḥ
vasiṣṭhavacanād rājan sagareṇa mahātmanā // HV_10.45

k: K1-3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T2.3.4 G4 (K4 D5 a first time after44; D6 G2.3.5 after 45b; T2 a second time and G1 after *213) ins.: :k

khaśās tu ṣārāś cīnāś ca madrāḥ kiṣkandhakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:1

kauntalāś ca tathā vaṅgāḥ śālvāḥ kauṅkaṇakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:2

sa dharmavijayī rājā vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharām
aśvaṃ vicārayām āsa vājimedhāya dīkṣitaḥ // HV_10.46

tasya cārayataḥ so 'śvaḥ samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe
velāsamīpe 'pahṛto bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ
k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k tasyotsṛṣṭaṃ paśuṃ yajñe jahārāśvaṃpuraṃdaraḥ |
hṛtvā kapilapārśve taṃ baddhvāgān nagarīṃ punaḥ ||
sumatyās tanayā dṛptāḥ pitur ādeśakāriṇaḥ |
tāni ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi hayarakṣaṇatatparāḥ |
sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ khānayām āsa pārthivaḥ // HV_10.47

āsedus te tatas tatra khanyamāne mahārṇave
tam ādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim
viṣṇuṃ kapilarūpeṇa svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā // HV_10.48

k: K4 ins.: :k

hayam anveṣamāṇās te samantān nyakhanan mahīm | *HV_10.48*212:1

prāgudīcyāṃ diśi hayaṃ dadṛśuḥ kapilāntike || *HV_10.48*212:2

eṣa vājiharaś cora āste mīlitalocanaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:3

hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa iti ṣaṣṭisahasriṇaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:4

muṣṭiprahārair ahanann unmimeṣa tadā muniḥ | *HV_10.48*212:5

k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k

sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sādhyaṃnārāyaṇaṃ tathā || *HV_10.48*213:1

tasya gatvā samīpe tu so 'yaṃ cora iti bruvan | *HV_10.48*213:2

gṛhyatāṃ badhyatām eṣa no 'śvahartā sudurmatiḥ || *HV_10.48*213:3

tatas te pāśam udyamya grahituṃ taṃ mahādyutim | *HV_10.48*213:4

upākrāmaṃs tadā sarve sagarāḥ kālacoditāḥ | *HV_10.48*213:5

k: T3 ins.: :k

dadṛśuḥ sāgarāḥ sarve sāyudhās taṃpradudruvuḥ | *HV_10.48*214

tasya cakṣuḥsamutthena tejasā pratibudhyataḥ
dagdhāḥ sarve mahārāja catvāras tv avaśeṣitāḥ // HV_10.49

barhaketuḥ suketuś ca tathā bhāradratho nṛpaḥ
śūraḥ pañcajanaś caiva tasya vaṃśakarā nṛpā // HV_10.50

k: T3 ins.: :k

aṃśumantaṃ tadājñāpya pātram aśvārtham acyutam | *HV_10.50*215:1

pratīkṣamāṇas tatraiva dīkṣitaḥ saṃvyatiṣṭhata || *HV_10.50*215:2

pitṝṇāṃ padavīṃ gatvā sa dadarśa hariṃ prabhum | *HV_10.50*215:3

mūrdhnā praṇamya taṃ devaṃ prahvībhāvena cāsthitaḥ | *HV_10.50*215:4

prādāc ca tasmai bhagavān harir nārāyaṇo varam
akṣayaṃ vaṃśam ikṣvākoḥ kīrtiṃ cāpy anivartinīm
k: T3 for 51a-c subst.: :k tataḥ sa bhagavān devo dattvā cāśvaṃvaraṃ dadau |
sagarāya mahārāja |
putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_10.51

k: K3 Dn T3 ins.: :k

putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokāṃs tasya yecakṣuṣā hatāḥ | *HV_10.51c*217

samudraś cārghyam ādāya vavande taṃ mahīpatim
sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa karmaṇā tena tasya ha // HV_10.52

taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so 'śvaṃ samudrād upalabdhavān
ājahārāśvamedhānāṃ śataṃ sa sumahāyaśāḥ
putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ śrutam // HV_10.53

janamejaya uvāca

sagarasyātmajā vīrāḥ kathaṃ jātā mahābalāḥ
vikrāntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrā vidhinā kena vā dvija // HV_10.54

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dve bhārye sagarasyāstāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣe
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 G1.4 (D6 after 53) ins.: :k jyeṣṭhāvidarbhaduhitā keśinī nāma viśrutā |
kanīyasī tu yā tasya patnī paramadharmiṇī |
ariṣṭanemiduhitā rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi |
aurvas tābhyāṃ varaṃ prādāt tan nibodha narādhipa // HV_10.55

ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇi gṛhṇātv ekā tarasvinām
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā yatheṣṭaṃ varayatv iti // HV_10.56

tatraikā jagṛhe putrāṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā tathety āha tato muniḥ // HV_10.57

k: Ñ2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k

keśiny asūta sagarād asamañjasamātmajam | *HV_10.57*219

rājā pañcajano nāma babhūva sumahābalaḥ
itarā suṣuve tumbaṃ bījapūrṇām iti śrutiḥ // HV_10.58

tatra ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi garbhās te tilasaṃmitāḥ
saṃbabhūvur yathākālaṃ vavṛdhuś ca yathāsukham // HV_10.59

ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhān nidadhus tataḥ
dhātrīś caikaikaśaḥ prādāt tāvatīḥ poṣaṇe nṛpa // HV_10.60

tato daśasu māseṣu samuttasthur yathākramam
kumārās te yathākālaṃ sagaraprītivardhanāḥ // HV_10.61

ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi tasyaivam abhavan nṛpa
śukrād alābūmadhyād vai jātāni pṛthivīpateḥ // HV_10.62

teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām
ekaḥ pañcajano nāma putro rājā babhūva ha // HV_10.63

k: D6 T2 G1-3.5 M3 ins.: :k

asamañja iti prāhus tasya putro'ṃśumān abhūt | *HV_10.63*220

sutaḥ pañcajanasyāsīd aṃśumān nāma vīryavān
dilīpas tasya tanayaḥ khaṭvāṅga iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.64

yena svargād ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ prāpya jīvitam
trayo 'bhisaṃdhitā lokā buddhyā satyena cānagha // HV_10.65

dilīpasya tu dāyādo mahārājo bhagīrathaḥ
yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhām avātārayata prabhuḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 ins.: :k kīrtimān sa mahābhāgaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ |
samudram ānayac caināṃ duhitṛtve tv akalpayat // HV_10.66

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

tasmād bhāgīrathī gaṅgā kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ | *HV_10.66*222

bhagīrathasuto rājā śruta ity abhiviśrutaḥ
nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_10.67

ambarīṣas tu nābhāgiḥ sindhudvīpapitābhavat
ayutājit tu dāyādaḥ sindhudvīpasya vīryavān // HV_10.68

ayutājitsutas tv āsīd ṛtaparṇo mahāyaśāḥ
divyākṣahṛdayajño vai rājā nalasakho balī // HV_10.69

ṛtaparṇasutas tv āsīd ārtaparṇir mahīpatiḥ
k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k sudāsas tasya tanayo rājā indrasakho 'bhavat |
sudāsasya sutas tv āsīt saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ |
khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai nāmnā mitrasaho 'bhavat // HV_10.70

k: K1.4 Ñ3 Ds (Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after 73b; V2 after 73d) ins.: :k

vasiṣṭhas tumahātejāḥ kṣetre kalmāṣapādake | *HV_10.70*224:1

aśmakaṃ janayām āsa ikṣvākukulavṛddhaye | *HV_10.70*224:2

k: K1 Ñ2 V B3 Ds after *224 cont.: :k

aśmakāc caiva kārūṣo mūlakastatsuto 'bhavat | *HV_10.70*225:1

mūlakasyāpi dharmātmā rājā śataratho 'bhavat || *HV_10.70*225:2

tasmāc chatarathāj jajñe rājā elabilo balī | *HV_10.70*225:3

āsīd ailabilaḥ śrīmān vṛddhaśarmā pratāpavān || *HV_10.70*225:4

dalas tasyātmajaś cāpi tato jajñe śalo nṛpaḥ | *HV_10.70*225:5

ūrṇo nāma sa dharmātmā śalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.70*225:6

k: Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after line 4 of *225 (Ds the second time and V2 after *230)ins.: :k

putro viśvasahas tasya pitṛkanyā vyajāyata | *HV_10.70*225A

k: Ñ2 V3 after lines 5-6 of *225 (both lines they read after *230) ins.: :k

rajo nāma sutas tasya śṛṅkhalas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.70*225B

kalmāṣapādasya sutaḥ sarvakarmeti viśrutaḥ
anaraṇyas tu putro 'bhūd viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ // HV_10.71

anaraṇyasuto nighno nighnaputrau babhūvatuḥ
anamitro raghuś caiva pārthivarṣabhasattamau // HV_10.72

k: K1 V2 Ds ins.: :k

anamitrasutaḥ stambaḥ śaṅkhaṇas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.72*226

anamitras tu dharmātmā vidvān duliduho 'bhavat
dilīpas tasya tanayo rāmasya prapitāmahaḥ
dīrghabāhur dilīpasya raghur nāmnābhavat sutaḥ // HV_10.73

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) (T1.3.4 G M after 73b) ins.: :k

ayodhyāyāṃmahārāja raghur āsīn mahābalaḥ | *HV_10.73*227

ajas tu rāghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt
rāmo daśarathāj jajñe dharmārāmo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_10.74

rāmasya tanayo jajñe kuśa ity abhiviśrutaḥ
atithis tu kuśāj jajñe niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_10.75

niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu
nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛtaḥ // HV_10.76

kṣemadhanvasutas tv āsīd devānīkaḥ pratāpavān
āsīd ahīnagur nāma devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ
k: M4 for 77c-d subst.: :k devānīkasya dāyādo 'hīnagas tu pratāpavān |
ahīnagos tu dāyādaḥ sahasvān nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_10.77

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G M4 ins.: :k

sudhanvanaḥ sutaś caiva tatojajñe nalo nṛpa | *HV_10.77*229:1

uktho nāma sa dharmātmā nalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.77*229:2

vajranābhaḥ sutas tasya ukthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | *HV_10.77*229:3

k: Ñ2.3 V B3 after line 1a of *229 ins.: :k

pāriyātro mahāyaśāḥ nalas tasyātmajaś caiva | *HV_10.70*229A

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.4-6 T3 after *229 (K1 Ds both a first time and V2 after *226) cont.: :k

śaṅkhas tasya suto vidvān dhyuṣitāśva iti śrutaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:1

dhyuṣitāśvasuto vidvān rājā viśvasahaḥ kila || *HV_10.77*230:2

hiraṇyanābhaḥ kauśalyo brahmiṣṭhas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:3

puṣpas tasya suto vidvān arthasiddhis tu tatsutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:4

sudarśanaḥ sutas tasya agnivarṇaḥ sudarśanāt | *HV_10.77*230:5

agnivarṇasya śīghras tu śīghrasya tu maruḥ sutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:6

marus tu yogam āsthāya kalāpadvīpam āsthitaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:7

tasyāsīd viśrutavataḥ putro rājā bṛhadbalaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:8

k: Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds (the first time only) after line 7 of *230 (K4 after 72) ins.: :k

prasusruto marusutaḥ susaṃdhis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:1

susaṃdhes tu suto marṣaḥ sahasrān nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:2

āsīt sahasrataḥ putro rājā viśrutavān iti | *HV_10.77*230A:3

nalau dvāv eva vikhyātau purāṇe bharatarṣabha
vīrasenātmajaś caiva yaś cekṣvākukulodvahaḥ // HV_10.78

ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ prādhānyeneha kīrtitāḥ
ete vivasvato vaṃśe rājāno bhūritejasaḥ // HV_10.79

paṭhan samyag imāṃ sṛṣṭim ādityasya vivasvataḥ
śrāddhadevasya devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca
prajānān eti sāyujyam ādityasya vivasvataḥ // HV_10.80

k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G M4 (T3 after 78c) ins.: :k

vipāpmā virajāścaiva āyuṣmāṃś ca bhavaty uta | *HV_10.80*231

h: HV (CE) chapter 11, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ vai śrāddhadevatvam ādityasya vivasvataḥ
śrotum icchāmi viprāgrya śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhaṃ
pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_11.1

evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ
svargasthāḥ pitaro nye sma devānām api devatāḥ
iti devavidaḥ prāhur etad icchāmi vedituṃ // HV_11.2

yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā yac ca teṣāṃ paraṃ balam
yathā ca kṛtam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn // HV_11.3

prītāś ca pitaro yena śreyasā yojayanti hi
etad vai śrotum icchāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam // HV_11.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ bhīṣmāya paripṛcchate // HV_11.5

apṛcchad dharmarājo hi śaratalpagataṃ purā
evam eva purā praśnaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // HV_11.6

tat te nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi bhīṣmeṇodāhṛtaṃ yathā
gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate // HV_11.7

k: T3 ins.: :k

bhīṣmas tu dharmarājāya proktavān etad acyuta | *HV_11.7*232

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca

puṣṭikāmena dharmajña kathaṃ puṣṭir avāpyate
etad ākhyātam icchāmi kiṃ kurvāṇo na śocati // HV_11.8

bhīṣma uvāca

śrāddhaiḥ prīṇāti hi pitṝn sarvakāmaphalais tu yaḥ
tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī pretya ceha ca modate // HV_11.9

pitaro dharmakāmasya prajākāmasya cābhibho
puṣṭikāmasya puṣṭiṃ ca prayacchanti yudhiṣṭhira // HV_11.10

yudhiśṭhira uvāca

vartante pitaraḥ svarge keṣāṃcin narake punaḥ
prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate // HV_11.11

śrāddhāni caiva kurvanti phalakāmā na saṃśayaḥ
abhisaṃdhāya pitaraṃ pituṣ ca pitaraṃ tathā
pituḥ pitāmahaṃ caiva triṣu piṇḍeśu nityadā // HV_11.12

tāni śrāddhāni dattāni kathaṃ gacchanty atho pitṝn
kathaṃ ca śaktās te dātuṃ nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ punaḥ
ke vā te pitaro nye sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // HV_11.13

k: D3 subst. for 13ef: :k

ke ca lokā na jānīmo vayaṃ punar upasthitāḥ | *HV_11.13*233

devā api pitṝn svarge yajantīti ca naḥ śrutaṃ
etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute // HV_11.14

sa bhavān kathayatv enāṃ kathām amitabuddhimān
yathā dattaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vai tāraṇāyeha kalpate // HV_11.15

bhīṣma uvāca

atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathātattvam ariṃdama
k: After 16ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V3 D (except D2.6) G2 ins.: :k ye ca te pitaro nye sma yān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ |
pitrā mama purā gītaṃ lokāntaragatena vai // HV_11.16

śrāddhakāle mama pitur mayā piṇḍaḥ samudyataḥ
taṃ pitā mama hastena bhittvā bhūmim ayācata // HV_11.17

hastābharaṇapūrṇena keyūrabharitena ca
raktāṅgulitalenātha yathā dṛṣṭaḥ purā mayā // HV_11.18

naiṣa kalpavidhir dṛṣṭa iti niścitya cāpy aham
kuśeṣv eva tadā piṇḍaṃ dattavān avicārayan // HV_11.19

tataḥ pitā me suprīto vācā madhurayā tadā
uvāca bharataśreṣṭha prīyamāṇo mayānagha // HV_11.20

tvayā dāyādavān asmi kṛtārtho mutra ceha ca
satputreṇa tvayā putra dharmajñena vipaścitā // HV_11.21

k: K2.4 Ñ2 V Dn D1.2.4-6 T2-4 G1.2 ins. after 21ab; K1 Ñ1.3 B Ds after 22; G4 after 21: :k

yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam | *HV_11.21*235:1

pāpasya hi tathā mūḍhaḥ phalaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā | *HV_11.21*235:2

mayā ca tava jijñāsā prayuktaiṣā dṛḍhavrata
vyavasthānaṃ ca dharmeṣu kartuṃ lokasya cānagha // HV_11.22

pramāṇaṃ yad dhi kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ
prajās tad anuvartante pramāṇācaritaṃ sadā // HV_11.23

tvayā ca bharataśreṣṭha vedadharmāś ca śāśvatāḥ
kṛtāḥ pramāṇaṃ prītiś ca mama nirvartitātulā // HV_11.24

tasmāt tavāhaṃ suprītaḥ prītyā varam anuttamam
dadāni tvaṃ pratīcchasva triṣu lokeṣu durlabham // HV_11.25

na te prabhavitā mṛtyur yāvaj jīvitum icchasi
tvatto bhyanujñāṃ saṃprāpya mṛtyuḥ prabhavitā tava // HV_11.26

kiṃ vā te prārthitaṃ bhūyo dadāni varam uttamam
tad brūhi bharataśreṣṭha yat te manasi vartate // HV_11.27

ity uktavantaṃ tam aham abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
abruvaṃ kṛtakṛtyo haṃ prasanne tvayi sattama // HV_11.28

yadi tv anugrahaṃ bhūyas tvatto rhāmi mahādyute
praśnam icchāmy ahaṃ kiṃcid vyāhṛtaṃ bhavatā svayam // HV_11.29

sa mām uvāca dharmātmā brūhi bhīṣma yad icchasi
chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ tāta yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata // HV_11.30

apṛcchaṃ tam ahaṃ tāta tatrāntarhitam eva ca
gataṃ sukṛtināṃ lokaṃ jātakautūhalas tadā // HV_11.31

śrūyante pitaro devā devānām api devatāḥ
te vātha pitaro nye vā kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // HV_11.32

kathaṃ ca dattam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn
lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam // HV_11.33

k: N (except Ś1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

kān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:1

sayakṣoragagandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:2

atra me saṃśayas tīvraḥ kautūhalam atīva ca
tad brūhi mama dharmajña sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ // HV_11.34

k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T2-4 G ins.: :k

etac chrutvā vacas tasya bhīṣmasyovāca vai pitā | *HV_11.34*237

śaṃtanur uvāca

saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata
pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe phalaṃ dattasya cānagha
pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ // HV_11.35

ādidevasutās tāta pitaro divi devatāḥ
tān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ
sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ // HV_11.36

āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ punar āpyāyayanti vai
jagat sadevagandharvam iti brahmānuśāsanam // HV_11.37

tān yajasva mahābhāgāñ śrāddhī śrāddhair atandritaḥ
te te śreyo vidhāsyanti sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ // HV_11.38

tvayaivārādhyamānās te nāmagotrādikīrtanaiḥ
asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti svargasthān api bhārata // HV_11.39

mārkaṇḍeyas tu te śeṣam etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati
eṣa vai pitṛbhaktaś ca viditātmā ca bhārgavaḥ // HV_11.40

upasthitaś ca śrāddhe dya mamaivānugrahāya vai
enaṃ pṛccha mahābhāgam ity uktvāntaradhīyata // HV_11.41

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 12, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h bhīṣma uvāca

tato haṃ tasya vacanān mārkaṇḍeyaṃ samāhitaḥ
praśnaṃ tam evānvapṛcchaṃ yan me pṛṣṭaḥ purā pitā // HV_12.1

sa mām uvāca dharmātmā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ
bhīṣma vakṣyāmi tattvena śṛṇuṣva prayato nagha // HV_12.2

mayāpi hi prasādād vai dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho
pitṛbhaktyaiva labdhaṃ ca prāgloke paramaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_12.3

so haṃ yugasya paryante bahuvarṣasahasrike
adhiruhya giriṃ meruṃ tapo tapyaṃ suduścaram // HV_12.4

tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā
vimānaṃ mahad āyāntam uttareṇa gires tadā // HV_12.5

apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ dīptatejasam
aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam agnāv agnim ivāhitam // HV_12.6

so haṃ tasmai namas kṛtvā praṇamya śirasā prabhum
saṃniviṣṭaṃ vimānasthaṃ pādyārghyābhyāṃ apūjayam // HV_12.7

apṛcchaṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ vidyāma tvām kathaṃ prabho
daivataṃ hy asi devānām iti me vartate matiḥ // HV_12.8

sa mām uvāca dharmātmā smayamāna ivānagha
na te tapaḥ sucaritaṃ yena māṃ nāvabudhyase // HV_12.9

kṣaṇenaiva pramāṇaṃ sa bibhrad anyad anuttamam
rūpeṇa na mayā kaścid dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pumān kvacit // HV_12.10

k: Ñ2 V2 ins.: :k

sa mām uvāca tejasvī vācā madhurayā punaḥ | *HV_12.10*238:1

kautūhalaparijñāne yat tad brahman dadāmi te | *HV_12.10*238:2

sanatkumāra uvāca

viddhi māṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ mānasaṃ pūrvajaṃ prabho
tapovīryāt samutpannaṃ nārāyaṇaguṇātmakam // HV_12.11

sanatkumāra iti yaḥ śruto vedeṣu vai purā
so smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // HV_12.12

ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putrā yavīyāṃsas tu te mama
bhrātaraḥ sapta durdharṣā yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_12.13

k: T2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

marīcir atrir bhagavān pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | *HV_12.13*239:1

aṅgirāś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ | *HV_12.13*239:2

kratur vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahaḥ pulastyo tris tathāṅgirāḥ
k: Ś1 K1.3 Dn D3-5 ins.: :k marīcis tu tathā vidvān devagandharvasevitāḥ |
trīṃl lokāṇ dhārayantīmān devadānavapūjitāḥ // HV_12.14

vayaṃ tu yatidharmāṇa āropyātmānam ātmani
prajādharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca vartayāmo mahāmune // HV_12.15

yathotpannas tathaivāhaṃ kumāra iti viddhi mām
tasmāt sanatkumāreti nāmaitan me pratiṣṭhitam // HV_12.16

madbhaktyā te tapaś cīrṇaṃ mama darśanakāṅkṣayā
eṣa dṛṣṭo si bhavatā kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // HV_12.17

ity uktavantaṃ tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ sanātanam
anujñāto bhagavatā prīyatā tena bhārata // HV_12.18

tato ham artham etaṃ vai tam apṛcchaṃ sanātanam
pṛṣṭaḥ pitṝṇāṃ sargaṃ ca phalaṃ śrāddhasya cānagha
ciccheda saṃśayaṃ bhīṣma sa tu deveśvaro mama // HV_12.19

sa mām uvāca prītātmā kathānte bahuvārṣike
rame tvayāhaṃ viprarṣe śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham // HV_12.20

devān asṛjata brahmā māṃ yakṣyantīti bhārgava
tam utsṛjya tadātmānam ayajaṃs te phalārthinaḥ // HV_12.21

te śaptā brahmaṇā mūḍhā naṣṭasaṃjñā vicetasaḥ
na sma kiṃcit prajānanti tato loko vyamuhyata // HV_12.22

te bhūyaḥ praṇatāḥ sarve prāyācanta pitāmaham
anugrahāya lokānāṃ tatas tān abravīt prabhuḥ // HV_12.23

prāyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai vyabhicāro hi vaḥ kṛtaḥ
putrāṃś ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ tato jñānam avāpsyatha // HV_12.24

prāyaścittakriyārthaṃ te putrān papracchur ārtavat
tebhyas te prayatātmānaḥ śaśaṃsur tanayās tadā // HV_12.25

prāyaścittāni dharmajñā vāṅmanaḥkarmajāni vai
śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ cakṣuṣmanto hi tattvataḥ // HV_12.26

prāyaścittārthatattvajñā labdhasaṃjñā divaukasaḥ
gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair uktāś ca te tadā // HV_12.27

abhiśaptās tu te devāḥ putravākyena tena vai
pitāmaham upāgacchan saṃśayacchedanāya vai // HV_12.28

tatas tān abravīd devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ
tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.29

yūyaṃ śarīrakartāras teṣāṃ devā bhaviṣyatha
te tu jñānapradātāraḥ pitaro vo na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.30

anyonyapitaro yūyaṃ te caiveti nibodhata
devāś ca pitaraś caiva tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ // HV_12.31

tatas te punar āgamya putrān ūcur divaukasaḥ
brahmaṇā chinnasaṃdehāḥ prītimantaḥ parasparam // HV_12.32

yūyaṃ vai pitaro smākaṃ yair vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ
dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatām
yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.33

uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam
tasmād bhavantaḥ pitaro bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.34

yo niṣṭvā ca pitṝn śrāddhaiḥ kriyāḥ kāścit kariṣyati
rākṣasā dānavā nāgāḥ phalaṃ prāpsyanti tasya tat // HV_12.35

śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva pitaraḥ somam avyayam
āpyāyyamānaṃ yuṣmābhir vardhayiṣyanti nityadā // HV_12.36

śrāddhair āpyāyitaḥ somo lokam āpyāyayiṣyati
samudraparvatavanaṃ jaṃgamājaṃgamair vṛtam // HV_12.37

śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca ye kariṣyanti mānavāḥ
tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā // HV_12.38

śrāddhe ca ye pradāsyanti trīn piṇḍān nāmagotrataḥ
sarvatra vartamānāṃs tān pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ
bhāvayiṣyanti satataṃ śrāddhadānena pūjitāḥ // HV_12.39

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k

evam ājñā kṛtā pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_12.39*241

iti tad vacanaṃ satyaṃ bhavatv adya divaukasaḥ
putrāś ca pitaraś caiva vayaṃ sarve parasparam // HV_12.40

sanatkumāra uvāca

ta ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaras tathā
anyonyapitaro hy ete devāś ca pitaraś ca ha // HV_12.41

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 13, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 16, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ity ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā devadevena bhāsvatā
sanatkumāreṇa punaḥ pṛṣṭavān devam avyayam // HV_13.1

saṃdeham amaraśreṣṭhaṃ bhagavantam ariṃdama
nibodha tan me gāṅgeya nikhilaṃ sarvam āditaḥ // HV_13.2

kiyanto vai pitṛgaṇāḥ kasmiṃl loke ca te gaṇāḥ
vartanti devapravarā devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ // HV_13.3

sanatkumāra uvāca

saptaite japatāṃ śreṣṭha svarge pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ
catvāro mūrtimanto vai traya eṣāṃ amūrtayaḥ // HV_13.4

teṣāṃ lokaṃ visargaṃ ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
prabhāvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_13.5

dharmamūrtidharās teṣāṃ trayo ye paramā gaṇāḥ
teṣāṃ nāmāni lokāṃś ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu // HV_13.6

lokāḥ sanātanā nāma yatra tiṣṭhanti bhāsvarāḥ
amūrtayaḥ pitṛgaṇās te vai putrāḥ prajāpateḥ // HV_13.7

virājasya dvijaśreṣṭha vairājā iti viśrutāḥ
yajanti tān devagaṇā vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā // HV_13.8

k: Ś1 K1.3 Ds1 D4.5 ins.: :k

manojavāḥ svadhābhakṣāḥ sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ | *HV_13.8*242:1

ete yogaṃ parityajya mahātmano bhavanty uta | *HV_13.8*242:2

ete vai yogavibhraṣṭā lokān prāpya sanātanān
punar yugasahasrānte jāyante brahmavādinaḥ // HV_13.9

te prāpya tāṃ smṛtiṃ bhūyaḥ sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam
yānti yogagatiṃ siddhāḥ punar āvṛttidurlabhām // HV_13.10

ete sma pitaras tāta yogināṃ yogavardhanāḥ
āpyāyayanti ye pūrvaṃ somaṃ yogabalena vai // HV_13.11

tasmāc chrāddhāni deyāni yogināṃ dvijasattama
eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ somapānāṃ anuttamaḥ // HV_13.12

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā menā nāma mahāgireḥ
patnī himavataḥ śreṣṭhā yasyā maināka ucyate // HV_13.13

mainākasya sutaḥ śrīmān krauñco nāma mahāgiriḥ
parvatapravaraḥ śubhro nānāratnasamācitaḥ // HV_13.14

tisraḥ kanyās tu menāyāṃ janayām āsa śailarāṭ
aparṇām ekaparṇāṃ ca tṛtīyām ekapāṭalām // HV_13.15

tapaś carantyaḥ sumahad duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ
lokān saṃtāpayām āsus tās tisraḥ sthāṇujaṃgamān // HV_13.16

k: D1.2.6 (T2 after 16ab) T3.4 G M ins.: :k

nyagrodham ekaparṇā tu pāṭalaṃ caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.16*243:1

āśrite dve aparṇā tu aniketā tapo 'carat | *HV_13.16*243:2

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ | *HV_13.16*243:3

āhāram ekaparṇena saikaparṇā samācarat
pāṭalāpuṣpam ekaṃ ca vidadhe caikapāṭalā // HV_13.17

k: D6 T G1-3. (G4 after 243.1) G5 M ins.: :k

pūrṇe pūrṇasahasre tu āhāraṃ dve pracakratuḥ | *HV_13.17*244

ekā tatra nirāhārā tāṃ mātā pratyaṣedhayat
u mā iti niṣedhantī mātṛsnehena duḥkhitā // HV_13.18

sā tathoktā tayā mātrā devī duṣcaracāriṇī
umety evābhavat khyātā triṣu lokeṣu sundarī // HV_13.19

k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins.: :k

tathaiva nāmnā teneha viśrutā yogadharmiṇī | *HV_13.19*245:1

etat tu trikumārīkaṃ jagat sthāsyati bhārgava | *HV_13.19*245:2

k: D6 T1.2 G M cont.: :k

etāsāṃ tapasā dagdhaṃ yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati | *HV_13.19*246

tapaḥśarīrāḥ sarvās tās tisro yogabalānvitāḥ
k: D6 S ins.: :k sarvās tā vai mahābhāgāḥ sarvāś ca sthirayauvanāḥ |
tā lokamātaraś caiva brahmacāriṇya eva ca |
sarvāś ca brahmavādinyaḥ sarvāś caivordhvaretasaḥ // HV_13.20

umā tāsāṃ variṣṭhā ca jyeṣṭhā ca varavarṇinī
mahāyogabalopetā mahādevam upasthitā // HV_13.21

k: D6 S (except T1) ins.: :k

dattakaś cośanās tasyāḥ putras tu bhṛgunandanaḥ | *HV_13.21*248

asitasyaikaparṇā tu devalasya mahātmanaḥ
patnī dattā mahābrahman yogācāryāya dhīmate // HV_13.22

k: T G M1.3.4 ins. after 22ab, D6 M2 after 22: :k

puṣṭis tāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ tṛtīyā caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.22*249:1

putraṃ śataśalākasya jaigīṣavyam upasthitā | *HV_13.22*249:2

tasyāpi śaṅkhalikhitau smṛtau putrāv ayonijau | *HV_13.22*249:3

jaigīṣavyasya tu tathā viddhi tām ekapāṭalām
ete cāpi mahābhāge yogācāryāv upasthite // HV_13.23

lokāḥ somapadā nāma marīcer yatra vai sutāḥ
pitaro divi vartante devās tān bhāvayanty uta
agniṣvāttā iti khyātāḥ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ // HV_13.24

k: T1-3 G M4 subst. for 24ef: :k

agniṣvāttāḥ śrutās tatra pitaro ye pariśrutāḥ | *HV_13.24*250

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā acchodā nāma nimnagā
acchodaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ saro yasyāḥ samutthitam // HV_13.25

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5.6 S ins.: :k

tayā na dṛṣṭapūrvās te pitaras tu kadācana | *HV_13.25*251

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5 G4 cont., Ś1 K2-4 Ñ1 Dn1 D1.2.4 ins. after 25: :k

apyamūrtān atha pitṝn sā dadarśa śucismitā | *HV_13.25*252

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4 G4 cont., D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M cont. after *251: :k

saṃbhūtā mānasī teṣāṃ pitṝn svān nābhijānatī | *HV_13.25*253

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4.6 cont., K2 Ñ2 V1.2.3 B D1.2.5 cont. after 252: :k

vrīḍitā tena duḥkhena babhūva varavarṇinī | *HV_13.25*254

sā dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vavre vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam
nāmnā vasum iti khyātam āyoḥ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_13.26

k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn1 Ds D4-6 S (except M1.2) ins. after 26, K3 Dn2 D3 cont. after 254: :k

adrikāpsarasāyuktaṃ vimāne 'dhiṣṭhitaṃ divi | *HV_13.26*255

sā tena vyabhicāreṇa manasaḥ kāmacāriṇī
pitaraṃ prārthayitvānyaṃ yogabhraṣṭā papāta ha // HV_13.27

trīṇy apaśyad vimānāni patamānā divaś cyutā
trasareṇupramāṇāni sāpaśyat teṣu tān pitṝn // HV_13.28

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 subst. for 28: :k

apaśyat patamānā sā vimānatrayam antikāt | *HV_13.28*256:1

trasareṇupramāṇāṃs tāṃs tatrāpaśyat svakān pitṝn | *HV_13.28*256:2

susūkṣmān aparivyaktān agnīn agniṣv ivāhitān
trāyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā patantī tān avākśirāḥ // HV_13.29

tair uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīr iti vyomni vyavasthitā
tataḥ prasādayām āsa svān pitṝn dīnayā girā // HV_13.30

ūcus te pitaraḥ kanyāṃ bhraṣṭaiśvaryāṃ vyatikramāt
bhraṣṭaiśvaryā svadoṣeṇa patasi tvaṃ śucismite // HV_13.31

yaiḥ kriyante hi karmāṇi śarīrair divi daivataiḥ
tair eva tatkarmaphalaṃ prāpnuvantīha devatāḥ // HV_13.32

k: G(ed.) ins.: :k

manuṣyas tv anyadehena śubhāśubham iti sthitiḥ | *HV_13.32*257

sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi devatve pretya mānuṣe
k: K3 D1.4 ins.: :k yāni karmāṇi devatve tāni santy eva mānuṣe |
tasmāt tvaṃ tapasaḥ putri pretyeha prāpsyase phalam // HV_13.33

ity uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat
dhyātvā prasādaṃ te cakrus tasyāḥ sarve 'nukampayā // HV_13.34

avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā te 'rtham ūcus tataś ca tām
tasya rājño vasoḥ kanyā tvam apatyaṃ bhaviṣyasi
k: K3 Ñ2 V B Dn D3-5 ins.: :k utpannasya pṛthivyāṃ tu mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ |
kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān svān punaḥ prāpsyasi durlabhān // HV_13.35

k: T2.4 G M1-3 ins.: :k

matsyayonau samutpannā sutā rājño bhaviṣyasi | *HV_13.35*260

parāśarasya dāyādaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi
sa vedam ekaṃ brahmarṣiś caturdhā vibhajiṣyati // HV_13.36

mahābhiṣasya putrau ca śaṃtanoḥ kīrtivardhanau
vicitravīryaṃ dharmajñaṃ tathā citrāṅgadaṃ prabhum // HV_13.37

k: T1.2 G M2.4 subst. for 37cd: :k

jyeṣṭhaṃ vicitravīryaṃ ca citrāṅgadam ataḥ param | *HV_13.37*261

etān utpādya putrāṃs tvaṃ punar lokān avāpsyasi
k: V2 B1 D3 ins.: :k prāpyaitat sumahābhāge kutsitena svakarmaṇā |
vyatikramāt pitṝṇāṃ ca janma prāpsyasi kutsitam // HV_13.38

tasyaiva rājñas tvaṃ kanyā adrikāyāṃ bhaviṣyasi
aṣṭāviṃśe bhavitrī tvaṃ dvāpare matsyayonijā // HV_13.39

evam uktā tu dāseyī jātā satyavatī tadā
matsyayonau anupamā rājñas tasya vasoḥ sutā // HV_13.40

k: D6 T2-4 G1.4 M1-3 ins. after 40, T1 G2.3.5 M4 after 40ab: :k

adrikā matsyabhūtā sā gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame | *HV_13.40*263:1

tasyāṃ jajñe tu sā kanyā rājño vīreṇa caiva hi | *HV_13.40*263:2

baibhrājā nāma te lokā divi bhānti sudarśanāḥ
yatra barhiṣado nāma pitaro divi viṣrutāḥ // HV_13.41

tān dānavagaṇāḥ sarve yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ
nāgāḥ sarpāḥ suparṇāś ca bhāvayanty amitaujasaḥ // HV_13.42

ete putrā mahātmānaḥ pulastyasya prajāpateḥ
mahātmāno mahābhāgās tejoyuktās tapasvinaḥ // HV_13.43

k: M1-3 subst. for 43cd, D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins. after 43: :k

traya ete gaṇāḥ proktā dharmamūrtidharāḥ śubhāḥ | *HV_13.43*264

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā pīvarī nāma viśrutā
yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca
bhavitrī dvāparaṃ prāpya yugaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varā // HV_13.44

parāśarakulodbhūtaḥ śuko nāma mahātapāḥ
bhaviṣyati yuge tasmin mahāyogī dvijarṣabhaḥ
vyāsād araṇyāṃ saṃbhūto vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.45

sa tasyāṃ pitṛkanyāyāṃ pīvaryāṃ janayiṣyati
kanyāṃ putrāṃś ca caturo yogācāryān mahābalān // HV_13.46

k: Ś1 subst. for 46cd: :k

putrāṃś ca caturo yogā+ +cāryā vedeṣu kovidāḥ | *HV_13.46*265

kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ kanyāṃ kṛtvīṃ tathaiva ca
k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ yogamātāṃ ca yoginīm |
k: M1.3 ins.: :k kṛtvīṃ kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ yogāṃ yogasya mātaram |
brahmadattasya jananī mahiṣī tv aṇuhasya yā // HV_13.47

etān utpādya dharmātmā yogācāryāṇ mahāvratāṇ
k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k śrutvā sa janakād dharmān vyāsād amitabuddhimān |
mahāyogī tadā gantā punar āvartinīṃ gatim // HV_13.48

k: T1 G3.4 M2.3 ins. after 48ab, G1.5 M4 after 48, D6 G2 cont. after 271*: :k

ādityakiraṇopetam apunar mārgam āsthitaḥ | *HV_13.48*269

k: Ś1 ins. after 48: :k

ādityaraśmibhiḥ pīto hy apunar vāram eṣyati | *HV_13.48*270

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-4 ins. after 48, G1.5 M4 after 269*: :k

yat tat padam anudvignam avyayaṃ brahma śāśvatam | *HV_13.48*271

amūrtimantaḥ pitaro dharmamūrtidharā mune
kathā yatra samutpannā vṛṣṇyandhakakulānvayā // HV_13.49

traya ete mayā proktāś caturo 'nyān nibodha me
yān vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtimanto hi te smṛtāḥ
samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ tu kāvyād agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ // HV_13.50

sukālā nāma pitaro vasiṣṭhasya prajāpateḥ
niratā devalokeṣu jyotirbhāsiṣu bhārgava
sarvakāmasamṛddheṣu dvijās tān bhāvayanty uta // HV_13.51

teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā gaur nāma divi viśrutā
tavaiva vaṃśe yā dattā śukasya mahiṣī dvija // HV_13.52

ekaśṛṅgā iti khyātā sādhyānāṃ kīrtivardhanī
marīcigarbhān sā lokān samāvṛtya vyavasthitā // HV_13.53

ye tv athāṅgirasaḥ putrāḥ sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ purā
k: K1 D2.5.6 T G M1-4 ins. after 54ab, D4 after 50: :k upahūtāḥ smṛtās te vai pitaro bhāsvarā divi |
tān kṣatriyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // HV_13.54

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā yaśodā nāma viśrutā
patnī yā viśvamahataḥ snuṣā vai vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ
rājarṣer jananī tāta dilīpasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_13.55

tasya yajñe purā gītā gāthāḥ prītair maharṣibhiḥ
tadā devayuge tāta vājimedhe mahāmakhe // HV_13.56

agner janma tathā śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ
dilīpaṃ yajamānaṃ ye paśyanti susamāhitāḥ
satyavantaṃ mahātmānaṃ te 'pi svargajito narāḥ // HV_13.57

k: G3.5 M3 subst. for 57cd: :k

yajamāno dilīpas tu tadā dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ | *HV_13.57*273

k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 57: :k

yasyāśvamedhāvabhṛthe saha tena divaṃ gatāḥ | *HV_13.57*274

susvadhā nāma pitaraḥ kardamasya prajāpateḥ
samutpannasya pulahān mahātmāno dvijarṣabhāḥ // HV_13.58

lokeṣu divi vartante kāmageṣu vihaṃgamāḥ
tāṃs tu vaiśyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // HV_13.59

teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā virajā nāma viśrutā
yayāter jananī brahman mahiṣī nahuṣasya ca // HV_13.60

k: D6 ins.: :k

tapasā vā prayatnena dṛśyante māṃ svacakṣuṣā | *HV_13.60*275:1

ity ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaraḥ punaḥ | *HV_13.60*275:2

traya ete gaṇāḥ proktāś caturthaṃ tu nibodha me
utpannā ye svadhāyāṃ tu somapā vai kaveḥ sutāḥ // HV_13.61

hiraṇyagarbhasya sutāḥ śūdrās tān bhāvayanty uta
mānasā nāma te lokā yatra vartanti te divi // HV_13.62

teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā narmadā saritāṃ varā
yā bhāvayati bhūtāni dakṣiṇāpathagāminī
purukutsasya yā patnī trasaddasyor janany api // HV_13.63

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5 T3.4 ins.: :k

jananī trasadasyoś ca purukutsaparigrahaḥ | *HV_13.63*276

k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 63ef: :k

purukutsasya sā bhāryā trasaddasyuś ca tatsutaḥ | *HV_13.63*277

teṣām athābhyupagamān manus tāta yuge yuge
pravartayati śrāddhāni naṣṭe dharme prajāpatiḥ // HV_13.64

pitṝṇām ādisargeṇa sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama
tasmād enaṃ svadharmeṇa śrāddhadevaṃ vadanti vai // HV_13.65

sarveṣāṃ rājataṃ pātram atha vā rajatānvitam
dattaṃ svadhāṃ purodhāya śrāddhe prīṇāti vai pitṝn // HV_13.66

somasyāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā vahner vaivasvatasya ca
udagāyanam apy agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ // HV_13.67

k: K1 Ds1 D4 ins.: :k

ajeṣu tāmravarṇeṣu goṣu vā kapilāsu ca | *HV_13.67*278:1

śṛṅgāmbhaḥpariṣiktāsu snuṣāsu ramaṇīṣu ca | *HV_13.67*278:2

aprajāsu savatsāsu dātavyāḥ śucipiṇḍakāḥ | *HV_13.67*278:3

pitṝn prīṇāti yo bhaktyā pitaraḥ prīṇayanti tam
yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś ca vipulās tathā
svargam ārogyam evātha yad anyad api cepsitam // HV_13.68

k: T1.2 G M4 subst. for 68cd, M1-3 for 68c-f: :k

pitaraḥ puṣṭikāmasya prajākāmasya vā punaḥ | *HV_13.68*279:1

puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ ca svargaṃ ca prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ | *HV_13.68*279:2

k: D3 subst. for 68ef: :k

āyur dhanaṃ sukhaṃ caiva svargam ārogyam eva ca | *HV_13.68*280:1

dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ prītyā yad anyad vāpi cepsitam | *HV_13.68*280:2

devakāryād api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate
devatānāṃ hi pitaraḥ pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam // HV_13.69

śīghraprasādā hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param
sthiraprasādāś ca sadā tān namasyasva bhārgava // HV_13.70

pitṛbhakto 'si viprarṣe sadbhaktaś ca na saṃśayaḥ
śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi pratyakṣaṃ kuru tat svayam // HV_13.71

cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha
gatim etām apramatto mārkaṇḍeya niśāmaya // HV_13.72

na hi yogagatir divyā na pitṝṇāṃ parā gatiḥ
tvadvidhenāpi siddhena dṛśyate māṃsacakṣuṣā // HV_13.73

k: D6 T G M1.3.4 ins. appendix I, No. 3 after 13.73, M2 after 13.69 :k

evam uktvā sa deveśo mām upasthitam agrataḥ
cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham
jagāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvitīyo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.74

tan nibodha kuruśreṣṭha yan mayāsīn niśāmitam
prasādāt tasya devasya durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ // HV_13.75

k: D6 S G(ed.) ins. appendix I, No. 4 after 13,75 :k Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 14, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

āsan pūrvayuge tāta bharadvājātmajā dvijāḥ
yogadharmam anuprāpya bhraṣṭā duścaritena vai // HV_14.1

apabhraṃśam anuprāptā yogadharmāpacāriṇaḥ
mahatas tamasaḥ pāre mānasasya visaṃjñitāḥ // HV_14.2

tam evārtham anudhyānto naṣṭam apsv iva mohitāḥ
aprāpya yogaṃ te sarve saṃyuktāḥ kāladharmaṇā // HV_14.3

tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ
jātāḥ kauśikadāyādāḥ kurukṣetre nararṣabha // HV_14.4

hiṃsayā vicariṣyanto dharmaṃ pitṛkṛtena vai
tatas te punar ājātiṃ bhraṣṭāḥ prāpsyanti kutsitāṃ // HV_14.5

teṣāṃ pitṛprasādena pūrvajātikṛtena ca
smṛtir utpatsyate prāpya tāṃ tāṃ jātiṃ jugupsitām // HV_14.6

te dharmacāriṇo nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti samāhitāḥ
brāhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti tato bhūyaḥ svakarmaṇā // HV_14.7

tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti pūrvajātikṛtaṃ punaḥ
bhūyaḥ siddhim anuprāptāḥ sthānaṃ prāpsyanti śāśvatam // HV_14.8

evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati punaḥ punaḥ
yogadharme ca nirataḥ prāpsyase siddhim uttamām // HV_14.9

k: K1-4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds Dn D1-6 T G1.3.4 ins.: :k

yogo hi durlabho nityam alpaprajñaiḥ kadācana | *HV_14.9*281:1

labdhvāpi nāśayanty enaṃ vyasanaiḥ kaṭutāmitāḥ || *HV_14.9*281:2

adharmeṣv eva vartante ardayante guruṃ sadā | *HV_14.9*281:3

yācante na tv ayācyāni rakṣanti śaraṇāgatān | *HV_14.9*281:4

nāvamanyanti kṛpaṇān mādyante na dhanoṣmaṇā | *HV_14.9*281:5

yuktāhāravihārāś ca yuktaceṣṭāḥ svakarmasu | *HV_14.9*281:6

dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca na naṣṭānugaveṣiṇaḥ || *HV_14.9*281:7

nopabhogaratā nityaṃ na māṃsamadhubhakṣaṇāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:8

na kāmaparamā nityaṃ na viprasevinas tathā || *HV_14.9*281:9

nānāryasaṃkathāsaktā nālasyopahatās tathā | *HV_14.9*281:10

nātyantamānasaṃsaktā goṣṭhīṣu niratās tathā | *HV_14.9*281:11

prāpnuvanti narā yogaṃ yogo vai durlabho bhuvi || *HV_14.9*281:12

praśāntāś ca jitakrodhā mānāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:13

kalyāṇabhājanaṃ ye tu te bhavanti yatavratāḥ || *HV_14.9*281:14

evaṃvidhās tu te tāta brāhmaṇā hy abhavaṃs tadā | *HV_14.9*281:15

smaranti hy ātmano doṣaṃ pramādakṛtam eva tu | *HV_14.9*281:16

dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca śānte vartmani saṃsthitāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:17

k: Dn D5 cont.: :k

śāntiṃ te paramām āśu labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_14.9*282:1

tasmāt tvam api dharmajña yogadharmaparo bhava | *HV_14.9*282:2

yogadharmād dhi dharmajña na dharmo 'sti viśeṣavān
variṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ taṃ samācara bhārgava // HV_14.10

kālasya pariṇāmena laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ
tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī yogadharmam avāpsyasi
ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata // HV_14.11

aṣṭādaśānāṃ varṣāṇām ekāham iti me matiḥ
upāsataś ca deveśaṃ varṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva me // HV_14.12

prasādāt tasya devasya na glānir abhavat tadā
na kṣutpipāse kālaṃ vā jānāmi sma tadānagha
paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt tu kālaḥ saṃvidito mama // HV_14.13

h: HV (CE) chapter 15, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tasminn antarhite deve vacanāt tasya vai vibho
cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ prādur āsīn mamānagha // HV_15.1

tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai brāhmaṇān kauśikātmajān
āpageya kurukṣetre yān uvāca vibhur mama // HV_15.2

brahmadatto 'bhavad rājā yas teṣāṃ saptamo dvijaḥ
pitṛvartīti vikhyāto nāmnā śīlena karmaṇā // HV_15.3

śukasya kanyā kṛtvī taṃ janayām āsa pārthivam
aṇuhāt pārthivaśreṣṭhāt kāmpilye nagarottame // HV_15.4

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1) T34 G4 ins.: :k bhīṣma uvāca

yathovāca mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ | *HV_15.4*283:1

tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu | *HV_15.4*283:2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca

aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha
rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yasya putro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.5

brahmadatto narapatiḥ kiṃvīryaś ca babhūva ha
kathaṃ ca saptamas teṣāṃ saṃbabhūva narādhipaḥ // HV_15.6

na hy alpavīryāya śuko bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ
kanyāṃ pradadyād yogātmā kṛtvīṃ kīrtimatīṃ prabhuḥ // HV_15.7

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute
brahmadattasya caritaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_15.8

yathā ca vartamānās te saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitās tad bhavān prabravītu me // HV_15.9

bhīṣma uvāca

pratīpasya sa rājarṣe tulyakālo narādhipaḥ
pitāmahasya me rājan babhūveti mayā śrutam // HV_15.10

brahmadatto mahārājo yogī rājarṣisattamaḥ
rutajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // HV_15.11

sakhā hi gālavo yasya yogācāryo mahāyaśāḥ
śikṣāṃ utpādya tapasā kramo yena pravartitaḥ
kaṇḍarīkaś ca yogātmā tasyaiva sacivo 'bhavat // HV_15.12

jātyantareṣu sarveṣu sahāyāḥ sarva eva te
saptajātiṣu saptaiva babhūvur amitaujasaḥ
yathovāca mahātejā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ // HV_15.13

tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
brahmadattasya paurāṇaṃ pauravasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_15.14

k: K1.4 Ñ3 V B1.2 Ds D2-6 M4 ins. after 14, Ñ2 B3 after 15ab: :k

bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_15.14*284:1

suhotrasyāpi dāyādo hastī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_15.14*284:2

tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ vai hastināpuram || *HV_15.14*284:3

hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ | *HV_15.14*284:4

ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca puramīḍhas tathaiva ca | *HV_15.14*284:5

ajamīḍhasya dhūminyāṃ jajñe bṛhadiṣur nṛpa | *HV_15.14*284:6

purumitrasya dāyādo rājā bṛhadiṣur nṛpa
bṛhaddhanur bṛhadiṣoḥ putras tasya mahāyaśāḥ
k: T3 subst. for 15cd: :k āsīd bṛhadiṣoḥ putro bṛhaddharmeti viśrutaḥ |
bṛhaddharmeti vikhyāto rājā paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_15.15

satyajit tasya tanayo viśvajit tasya cātmajaḥ
putro viśvajitaś cāpi senajit pṛthivīpatiḥ // HV_15.16

putrāḥ senajitaś cāsaṃś catvāro lokasaṃmatāḥ
ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca mahimnāras tathaiva ca
vatsaś cāvantako rājā yasyaite pari vatsakāḥ // HV_15.17

rucirasya tu dāyādaḥ pṛthuṣeṇo mahāyaśāḥ
pṛthuṣeṇasya pāras tu pārān nīpo 'tha jajñivān // HV_15.18

k: D4 ins.: :k

pārasya tanayaḥ śrīmān nīpo nāma mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_15.18*286

nīpasyaikaśataṃ tāta putrāṇām amitaujasām
mahārathānāṃ rājendra śūrāṇāṃ bāhuśālinām
nīpā iti samākhyātā rājānaḥ sarva eva te // HV_15.19

teṣāṃ vaṃśakaro rājā nīpānāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
kāmpilye samaro nāma sa ceṣṭasamaro 'bhavat // HV_15.20

samarasya puraḥ pāraḥ sadaśva iti te trayaḥ
putrāḥ paramadharmajñāḥ pāraputraḥ pṛthur babhau // HV_15.21

pṛthos tu sukṛto nāma sukṛteneha karmaṇā
jajñe sarvaguṇopeto vibhrājas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_15.22

vibhrājasya tu putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ
babhau śukasya jāmātā kṛtvībhartā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.23

putro 'ṇuhasya rājarṣir brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ
yogātmā tasya tanayo viṣvaksenaḥ paraṃtapaḥ // HV_15.24

vibhrājaḥ punar ājātaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā
brahmadattasya tanayo viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_15.25

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. after 25, K2 after 24: :k

cakṣuṣī tasya nirbhinne pakṣiṇyā pūjanīyayā | *HV_15.25*287:1

suciroṣitayā rājan brahmadattasya veśmani | *HV_15.25*287:2

k: K4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 G3 cont.: :k

athāsya putras tv aparo brahmadattasya jajñivān | *HV_15.25*288:1

viṣvaksena iti khyāto mahābalaparākramaḥ | *HV_15.25*288:2

viṣvaksenasya putro 'bhūd daṇḍaseno mahīpatiḥ
bhallāṭaś ca kumāro 'bhūd rādheyena hataḥ purā // HV_15.26

daṇḍasenātmajaḥ śūro mahātmā kulavardhanaḥ
bhallāṭaputro durbuddhir abhavaj janamejayaḥ // HV_15.27

sa teṣām abhavad rājā nīpānām antakṛn nṛpaḥ
ugrāyudhena yasyārthe sarve nīpā vināśitāḥ // HV_15.28

ugrāyudhaḥ sa cotsikto mayā vinihato yudhi
darpānvito darparuciḥ satataṃ cānaye rataḥ // HV_15.29

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca

ugrāyudhaḥ kasya sutaḥ kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān
kimarthaṃ caiva bhavatā nihatas tad bravīhi me // HV_15.30

bhīṣma uvāca

ajamīḍhasya dāyādo vidvān rājā yavīnaraḥ
dhṛtimāṃs tasya putras tu tasya satyadhṛtiḥ sutaḥ // HV_15.31

jajñe satyadhṛteḥ putro dṛḍhanemiḥ pratāpavān
dṛḍhanemisutaś cāpi sudharmā nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_15.32

āsīt sudharmaṇaḥ putraḥ sārvabhaumaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
sārvabhauma iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ekarāṭ tadā // HV_15.33

tasyānvavāye mahati mahān pauravanandanaḥ
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 34ab, K1 after 34cd: :k mahataś cāpi putras tu nāmnā rukmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
putro rukmarathasyāpi supārśvo nāma pārthivaḥ |
supārśvatanayaś cāpi sumatir nāma dhārmikaḥ |
jajñe saṃnatimān rājā saṃnatir nāma vīryavān // HV_15.34

tasya vai saṃnateḥ putraḥ kārto nāma mahābalaḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) S ins.: :k śiṣyo hiraṇyanābhasya kausalyasya mahātmanaḥ |
caturviṃśatidhā tena proktās tāḥ sāmasaṃhitāḥ |
smṛtās te prācyasāmānaḥ kārtā nāmnā tu sāmagāḥ ||
kārtir ugrāyudhaḥ so 'tha vīraḥ pauravanandanaḥ |
babhūva yena vikramya pṛṣatasya pitāmahaḥ
nīpo nāma mahārāja pāñcālādhipatir hataḥ // HV_15.35

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D3-6 T G M4 ins.: :k

ugrāyudhasya dāyādaḥ kṣemyo nāma mahāyaśāḥ || *HV_15.35*291:1

kṣemyāt suvīro nṛpatiḥ suvīrāt tu nṛpaṃjayaḥ | *HV_15.35*291:2

nṛpaṃjayād bahuratha ity ete pauravāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_15.35*291:3

sa cāpy ugrāyudhas tāta durbuddhir vairakṛt sadā
pradīptacakro balavān nīpāntakaraṇo 'bhavat // HV_15.36

k: D6 ins.: :k

ugrāyudhas tu durbuddhiḥ straiṇo duṣṭaḥ sadābhavat | *HV_15.36*292:1

rājakanyāṃ jahārātha munipatnīpradharṣakaḥ | *HV_15.36*292:2

sa darpapūrṇo hatvājau nīpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān
pitary uparate mahyaṃ śrāvayām āsa kilbiṣam // HV_15.37

mām amātyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ śayānaṃ dharaṇītale
ugrāyudhasya rājendra dūto 'bhyetya vayo 'bravīt // HV_15.38

adya tvaṃ jananīṃ bhīṣma gandhakālīṃ yaśasvinīṃ
strīratnaṃ mama bhāryārthe prayaccha kurupuṃgava // HV_15.39

evaṃ rājyaṃ ca te sphītaṃ balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ
k: M1-3 ins. after 40a: :k tvayā rājye ca te sthitim |
caturaṅgayutāny adya |
pradāsyāmi yathākāmam ahaṃ vai ratnabhāg bhuvi // HV_15.40

rāṣṭrasyecchasi cet svasti prāṇānāṃ vā kulasya vā
śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva na hi te śāntir anyathā // HV_15.41

adhaḥ prastāraśayane śayānas tena coditaḥ
dūtāntaritam etad vai vākyam agniśikhopamam // HV_15.42

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

śarīraṃ me 'dahat tasya vākyaṃ caitad durātmanaḥ | *HV_15.42*294

tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher vijñāya matam acyuta
ājñaptavān vai saṃgrāme senādhyakṣāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_15.43

mama prajvalitaṃ cakraṃ niśāmyaitat sudurjayam
śatravo vidravanty ājau darśanād eva bhārata // HV_15.44

vicitravīryaṃ bālaṃ ca madapāśrayam eva ca
dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe // HV_15.45

nigṛhītas tadāhaṃ tu sacivair mantrakovidaiḥ
ṛtvigbhir devakalpaiś ca suhṛdbhir narapuṃgava // HV_15.46

snigdhaiś ca śāstravidbhiś ca saṃyugasya nivartane
kāraṇaṃ śrāvitaś cāsmi yuktarūpaṃ tadānagha // HV_15.47

mantriṇa ūcuḥ

pravṛttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau tvaṃ cāśaucagataḥ prabho
na caiṣa prathamaḥ kalpo yuddhaṃ nāma kadācana // HV_15.48

te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai dānaṃ bhedaṃ tathaiva ca
prayokṣyāmas tataḥ śuddho daivatāny abhivādya ca // HV_15.49

kṛtasvastyayano viprair hutvāgnīn vācya ca dvijān
brāhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ prayāsyasi jayāya vai // HV_15.50

astrāṇi na prayojyāni na praveśyaś ca saṃgaraḥ
āśauce vartamānena vṛddhānām iti śāsanam // HV_15.51

sāmadānādibhiḥ pūrvam api bhedena vā tataḥ
taṃ haniṣyasi vikramya śambaraṃ maghavān iva // HV_15.52

prājñānāṃ vacanaṃ kāle vṛddhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā nivṛtto 'smi narādhipa // HV_15.53

tatas taiḥ sa kramaḥ sarvaḥ prayuktaḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ
tasmin kāle kuruśreṣṭha karma cārabdham uttamam // HV_15.54

sa sāmādibhir apy ādāv upāyaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ
anunīyamāno durbuddhir anunetuṃ na śakyate // HV_15.55

pravṛttaṃ tasya tac cakram adharmaniratasya vai
paradārābhilāṣeṇa sadyas tāta nivartitam // HV_15.56

k: K3 ins.: :k

na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃcana vidyate | *HV_15.56*295:1

yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam | *HV_15.56*295:2

na tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai nivṛttaṃ cakram uttamam
hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam // HV_15.57

kṛtaśaucaḥ śarāvāpī rathī niṣkramya vai purāt
kṛtasvastyayano vipraiḥ prāyodhayam ahaṃ ripum // HV_15.58

tataḥ saṃsargam āgamya balenāstrabalena ca
tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ devāsuram ivābhavat // HV_15.59

sa mayāstrapratāpena nirdagdho raṇamūrdhani
papātābhimukhaḥ śūras tyaktvā prāṇān ariṃdama // HV_15.60

etasminn antare tāta kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt
hate nīpeśvare caiva hate cogrāyudhe nṛpe // HV_15.61

āhicchatraṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ pitryaṃ prāpya mahādyutiḥ
drupadasya pitā rājan mamaivānumate tadā // HV_15.62

k: Ñ2 Ds ins.: :k

tato 'bhūd drupado rājā droṇas tena nirākṛtaḥ | *HV_15.62*296

tato 'rjunena tarasā nirjitya drupadaṃ raṇe
ahicchatraṃ sakāmpilyaṃ droṇāyāthāpavarjitam // HV_15.63

pratigṛhya tato droṇa ubhayaṃ jayatāṃ varaḥ
kāmpilyaṃ drupadāyaiva prāyacchad viditaṃ tava // HV_15.64

eṣa te drupadasyādau brahmadattasya caiva ha
vaṃśaḥ kārtsnyena vai prokto vīrasyogrāyudhasya ca // HV_15.65

k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T G ins. appendix I, No. 5 after 15,65, K1.3 D4 after 15,68 :k

atas te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam
gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate // HV_15.66

śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya niyataṃ sukṛtasya ca
tannibodha mahārāja saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_15.67

sagālavasya caritaṃ kaṇḍarīkasya caiva ha
brahmadattatṛtīyānāṃ yogināṃ brahmacāriṇām // HV_15.68

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 16, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 1, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6; K2 marg.) T1.3 G2.4 ins. after ref.; T2 G1 after 1ab: :k

śrāddhe pratiṣṭhito lokaḥ śrāddhād yogaḥ pravartate | *HV_16.0*297

hanta te vartayiṣyāmi śrāddhasya phalam uttamam
brahmadattena yat prāptaṃ saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_16.1

tata eva hi dharmasya buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ
pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya kṛte śrāddhe purānagha // HV_16.2

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

yat prāptaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ tan nibodha narottama | *HV_16.2*298

tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān kurukṣetre pitṛvratān
sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān // HV_16.3

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

divyena cakṣuṣā tena yān uvāca purā vibhuḥ | *HV_16.3*299

vāgduṣṭaḥ krodhano hiṃsraḥ piśunaḥ kavir eva ca
khasṛmaḥ pitṛvartī ca nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā // HV_16.4

kauśikasya sutās tāta śiṣyā gārgyasya bhārata
pitary uparate sarve vratavantas tadābhavan // HV_16.5

niyogāt te guros tasya gāṃ dogdhrīṃ samakālayan
samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ sarve nyāyāgatāṃ tadā // HV_16.6

teṣāṃ pathi kṣudhārtānāṃ bālyān mohāc ca bhārata
krūrā buddhiḥ samabhavat tāṃ gāṃ vai hiṃsituṃ tadā // HV_16.7

tān kaviḥ khasṛmaś caiva yācete neti vai tadā
na cāśakyanta te tābhyāṃ tadā vārayituṃ dvijāḥ // HV_16.8

pitṛvartī tu yas teṣāṃ nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ
sa sarvān abravīd bhrātṝn kopād dharmasamanvitaḥ // HV_16.9

yady avaśyaṃ prakartavyā pitṝn uddiśya sādhv imāṃ
prakurvīmahi gāṃ samyak sarva eva samāhitāḥ // HV_16.10

evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ prāpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa nādharmo 'smin bhaviṣyati // HV_16.11

tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ
pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayitvainām upayujyanta bhārata // HV_16.12

upayujya ca gāṃ sarve guros tasya nyavedayat
śārdūlena hatā dhenur vatso 'yaṃ gṛhyatām iti
ārjavāt sa tu vatsaṃ taṃ pratijagrāha vai dvijaḥ // HV_16.13

mithyopacarya te taṃ tu gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ
kālena samayujyanta sarva evāyuṣaḥ kṣaye // HV_16.14

te vai hiṃsratayā krūrā anāryatvād guros tadā
ugrā hiṃsāvihārāś ca saptājāyanta sodarāḥ
lubdhakasyātmajās tāta balavanto manasvinaḥ // HV_16.15

pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tadā
smṛtiḥ pratyavamarśaś ca teṣāṃ jātyantare 'bhavat // HV_16.16

jātā vyādhā daśārṇeṣu sapta dharmavicakṣaṇāḥ
svadharmaniratāḥ sarve lobhānṛtavivarjitāḥ // HV_16.17

tāvan mātraṃ prakurvanti yāvatā prāṇadhāraṇam
śeṣaṃ dharmaparāḥ kālam anudhyānti svakarma tat // HV_16.18

nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣām imāny āsan narādhipa
nirvairo nirvṛtaḥ kṣānto nirmanyuḥ kṛtir eva ca
vaidhaso mātṛvartī ca vyādhāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_16.19

tair evam uṣitais tāta hiṃsādharmaparair vane
mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā pitā ca paritoṣitaḥ // HV_16.20

yadā mātā pitā caiva saṃyuktau kāladharmaṇā
tadā dhanūṃṣi te tyaktvā vane prāṇān avāsṛjan // HV_16.21

śubhena karmaṇā tena jātā jātismarā mṛgāḥ
trāsodvegena saṃvignā ramye kālaṃjare girau // HV_16.22

unmukho nityavitrastaḥ stabdhakarṇo vilocanaḥ
paṇḍito ghasmaro nādī nāmabhis te 'bhavan mṛgāḥ // HV_16.23

tam evārtham anudhyānto jātismaraṇasaṃbhavam
āsan vanecarāḥ kṣāntā nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ // HV_16.24

te sarve śubhakarmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇo vanecarāḥ
maruṃ sādhya jahuḥ prāṇāṃl laghvāhārās tapasvinaḥ // HV_16.25

teṣāṃ maruṃ sādhayatāṃ padasthānāni bhārata
tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta // HV_16.26

karmaṇā tena te tāta śubhenāśubhavarjitāḥ
śubhāc chubhatarāṃ yoniṃ cakravākatvam āgatāḥ // HV_16.27

śubhe deśe sariddvīpe saptaivāsañ jalaukasaḥ
tyaktvā sahacarīdharmaṃ munayo dharmacāriṇaḥ // HV_16.28

k: Ś1 K3.4 DnDs2 D1-4 ins. after 28, K1 after 29, D5 after 25ab: :k

niḥspṛho nirmamaḥ kṣānto nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:1

nirvṛttir nibhṛtaś caiva śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_16.28*300:2

te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve śakunā dharmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:3

nirāhārā jahuḥ prāṇāṃs tapoyuktāḥ sarittaṭe || *HV_16.28*300:4

atha te sodarā jātā haṃsā mānasacāriṇaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:5

jātismarāḥ susaṃbaddhāḥ saptaiva brahmacāriṇaḥ || *HV_16.28*300:6

viprayonau yato mohān mithyopacarito guruḥ | *HV_16.28*300:7

tiryagyonau tato jātāḥ saṃsāre paribabhramuḥ || *HV_16.28*300:8

yadā tu pitṛkāryārthaḥ kṛtaḥ svārthe vyavasthitaiḥ | *HV_16.28*300:9

tato jñānaṃ ca jātiṃ ca te hi prāpur guṇottaram | *HV_16.28*300:10

sumanā muniḥ suvāk śuddhaḥ pañcamaś chidradarśanaḥ
sunetraś ca svatantraś ca śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_16.29

pañcamaḥ pañcikas tatra saptajātiṣv ajāyata
ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍarīko 'bhūd brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ // HV_16.30

teṣāṃ tu tapasā tena saptajātikṛtena vai
yogasya cābhinirvṛttyā pratibhānāc ca śobhanāt // HV_16.31

pūrvajātiṣu yad brahma śrutaṃ gurukuleṣu vai
tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv api vartatām // HV_16.32

te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihaṅgāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ
yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti sma tatra ha // HV_16.33

k: T3 ins.: :k

mānasaṃ tu saraḥ prāpya haṃsā bhūtvā jalaukasaḥ | *HV_16.33*301

teṣāṃ tatra vihaṅgānāṃ caratāṃ sahacāriṇām
nīpānām īśvaro rājā vibhrājaḥ pauravānvayaḥ // HV_16.34

vibhrājamāno vapuṣā prabhāvena samanvitaḥ
śrīmān antaḥpuravṛto vanaṃ tat praviveśa ha // HV_16.35

svatantraś cakravākas tu spṛhayām āsa taṃ nṛpam
dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ // HV_16.36

yady asti sukṛtaṃ kiṃcit tapo vā niyamo 'pi vā
khinno hy asmy upavāsena tapasā niṣphalena ca // HV_16.37

k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

nṛpatvam aham icchāmi yadi me sukṛtaṃ bhavet | *HV_16.37*302

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 17, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 20, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau
āvāṃ te sacivau syāvas tava priyahitaiṣiṇau // HV_17.1

tathety uktvā ca tasyāsīt tadā yogātmano matiḥ
evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_17.2

yasmāt kāmapradhānas tvaṃ yogadharmam apāsya vai
avaraṃ varaṃ prārthayase tasmād vākyaṃ nibodha me // HV_17.3

rājā tvaṃ bhavitā tāta kāmpilye nagarottame
bhaviṣyataḥ sakhāyau ca dvāv imau sacivau tava // HV_17.4

śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha catvāraś cakrur aṇḍajāḥ
tāṃs trīn abhīpsato rājyaṃ vyabhicārapradharṣitān // HV_17.5

śaptāḥ khagās trayas te tu yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ
tān ayācanta caturas trayas te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_17.6

teṣāṃ prasādaṃ cakrus te athaitān sumanābravīt
sarveṣām eva vacanāt prasādānugataṃ tadā // HV_17.7

antavān bhavitā śāpo yuṣmākaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
itaś cyutāś ca mānuṣyaṃ prāpya yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.8

sarvasattvarutajñaś ca svatantro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati
pitṛprasādo hy asmābhir asya prāptaḥ kṛtena vai // HV_17.9

gāṃ prokṣayitvā dharmeṇa pitṛbhya upakalpatām
asmākaṃ jñānasaṃyogaḥ sarveṣāṃ yogasādhanaḥ // HV_17.10

idaṃ ca vākyasaṃdarbha+ +ślokam ekam udāhṛtam
puruṣāntaritaṃ śrutvā tato yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.11

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 18, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 22, 2001 :h

te yogadharmaniratāḥ sapta mānasacāriṇaḥ
k: K4 Bombay and Poona Eds. ins.: :k padmagarbho 'ravindākṣaḥ kṣīragarbhaḥ sulocanaḥ |
ūrubinduḥ subinduś ca haimagarbhas tu saptamaḥ |
k: Dn2 ins.: :k haṃsā jātā mahātmāno mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca ||
sumanāḥ suvāk suśuddhaś ca tattvadarṣī ca tattvavit |
sunetraś ca suhotraś ca dvijā nāmabhir eva ca ||
te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihagāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ |
vāyvambubhakṣāḥ satataṃ śarīrāṇy upaśoṣayan // HV_18.1

rājā vibhrājamānas tu vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā
cacārāntaḥpuravṛto nandanaṃ maghavān iva // HV_18.2

sa tān abudhyat khacarān yogadharmātmakān budhaḥ
nirvedāc ca tam evārtham anudhyātvā puraṃ yayau // HV_18.3

aṇuho nāma tasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ
aṇudharmaratir nityam aṇuho 'dhyagamat padam // HV_18.4

prādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai kṛtvīṃ pūjitalakṣaṇām
sattvaśīlaguṇopetāṃ yogadharmaratāṃ sadā // HV_18.5

sā hy uddiṣṭā purā bhīṣma pitṛkanyā maṇīṣiṇā
sanatkumāreṇa tadā saṃnidhau mama śobhanā // HV_18.6

satyadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhā durvijñeyākṛtātmabhiḥ
yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitṛsargeṣu vai mayā // HV_18.7

vibhrājas tv aṇuhaṃ rājye sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ
āmantrya paurān prītātmā brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca
prāyāt saras tapaś cartuṃ yatra te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_18.8

sa vai tatra nirāhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ
tyaktvā kāmāṃs tapas tepe sarasas tasya pārṣvataḥ // HV_18.9

tasya saṃkalpa āsīc ca teṣām anyatarasya vai
putratvaṃ prāpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata // HV_18.10

kṛtvābhisaṃdhiṃ tapasā mahatā sa samanvitaḥ
mahātapāḥ sa vibhrājo virarājāṃśumān iva // HV_18.11

tato vibhrājitaṃ tena vaibhrājam iti tad vanam
saras tac ca kuruśreṣṭha vaibhrājam iti śabditam // HV_18.12

yatra te śakunā rājaṃś catvāro yogadharmiṇaḥ
yogabhraṣṭās trayaś caiva dehanyāsakṛto 'bhavan // HV_18.13

kāmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamāḥ
jātāḥ sapta mahātmānaḥ sarve vigatakalmaṣāḥ
smṛtimanto 'tra catvāras trayas tu parimohitāḥ // HV_18.14

svatantras tv aṇuhāj jajñe brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ
yathāsyāsīt pakṣibhāve saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ // HV_18.15

k: K Ñ1.2 B2 Dn D1.2.4-6 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 15, Ñ3 V B Ds D3 T2 G2 after 14cd: :k

jñānadhyānatapaḥpūtā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | *HV_18.15*305

chidradarśī sunetraś ca tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ
jātau śrotriyadāyādau vedavedāṅgapāragau // HV_18.16

sakhāyau brahmadattasya pūrvajātisahoṣitau
pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra kaṇḍarīkas tathāparaḥ // HV_18.17

pāñcālo bahvṛcas tv āsīd ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha
dvivedaḥ kaṇḍarīkas tu chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca // HV_18.18

sarvasattvarutajñaś ca rājāsīd aṇuhātmajaḥ
pāñcālakaṇḍarīkābhyāṃ tasya saṃvid abhūt tadā // HV_18.19

te grāmyadharmaniratāḥ kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ
pūrvajātikṛtenāsan dharmakāmārthakovidāḥ // HV_18.20

aṇuhas tu nṛpaśreṣṭho brahmadattam akalmaṣam
abhiṣicya tadā rājye parāṃ gatim avāptavān // HV_18.21

brahmadattasya bhāryā tu devalasyātmajābhavat
asitasya yogadurdharṣā saṃnatir nāma bhārata // HV_18.22

tām ekabhāvasaṃyuktāṃ lebhe kanyām anuttamām
saṃnatiṃ saṃnatimatīṃ devalād yogadharmiṇīm // HV_18.23

k: K4 ins.: :k

upayeme vidhānena brahmadatto narādhipaḥ | *HV_18.23*306

śeṣās tu cakravākā vai kāmpilye sahacāriṇaḥ
te jātāḥ śrotriyakule sudaridre sahodarāḥ // HV_18.24

dhṛtir mahāmanā vidvāṃs tattvadarśī ca nāmataḥ
vedādhyayanasaṃpannāś catvāro 'cchinnadarśinaḥ // HV_18.25

teṣāṃ saṃvidathotpannā pūrvajātikṛtā tadā
te yoganiratāḥ siddhāḥ prasthitāḥ sarva eva hi // HV_18.26

āmantrya pitaraṃ tāta pitā tān abravīt tadā
adharma eṣa yuṣmākaṃ yan māṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha // HV_18.27

dāridryam anapākṛtya putrārthāṃś caiva puṣkalān
k: D1.2.4 ins.: :k kāmān abhīpsitān sarvān mama kṛtvādya putrakāḥ |
śuśrūṣām aprayuktvā ca kathaṃ vai gantum arhatha // HV_18.28

te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ punar eva hi
kariṣyāmo vidhānaṃ te yena tvaṃ vartayiṣyasi // HV_18.29

imaṃ ślokaṃ mahārthaṃ tvaṃ rājānaṃ sahamantriṇam
śrāvayethāḥ samāgamya brahmadattam akalmaṣam // HV_18.30

prītātmā dāsyati sa te grāmān bhogāṃś ca puṣkalān
yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān gaccha tāta yathāsukham // HV_18.31

etāvad uktvā te sarve pūjayitvā ca taṃ guruṃ
yogadharmam anuprāpya paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ yayuḥ // HV_18.32

k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k

yoginaḥ paramātmānaḥ saṃyatenāntarātmanā | *HV_18.32*308

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 19, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

brahmadattasya tanayaḥ sa vaibhrājas tv ajāyata
yogātmā tapasā yukto viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_19.1

kadācid brahmadattas tu bhāryayā sahito vane
vijahāra prahṛṣṭātmā yathā śacyā śatakratuḥ // HV_19.2

tataḥ pipīlikarutaṃ sa śuśrāva narādhipaḥ
kāminīṃ kāminas tasya yācataḥ krośato bhṛśam // HV_19.3

śrutvā tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pipīlikām
brahmadatto mahāhāsam akasmād eva cāhasat // HV_19.4

tataḥ sā saṃnatir dīnā vrīḍitā dīnacetanā
nirāhārā bahutithaṃ babhūvāmitrakarśana // HV_19.5

prasādyamānā bhartrā sā tam uvāca śucismitā
tvayāvahasitā rājan nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe // HV_19.6

sa tatkāraṇam ācakhyau na ca sā śraddadhāti tat
uvāca cainaṃ kupitā naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva // HV_19.7

ko vai pipīlikarutaṃ mānuṣo vettum arhati
ṛte devaprasādād vai pūrvajātikṛtena vā
tapaḥphalena vā rājan vidyayā vā narādhipa // HV_19.8

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-5 M4 ins. after 8, G1 after 7ab: :k

yady eṣa vai prabhāvas te sarvasattvarutajñatā | *HV_19.8*309

sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām
prāṇān vāpi parityakṣye rājan satyena te śape // HV_19.9

tat tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho
sa rājā paramāpanno devaśreṣṭham agāt tadā
śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_19.10

samāhito nirāhāraḥ ṣaḍrātreṇa mahāyaśāḥ
dadarśa darśane rājā devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim // HV_19.11

uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ
brahmadatta prabhāte tvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ samavāpsyasi
ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata // HV_19.12

k: T3.4 ins.: :k

brahmadatto 'pi rājarṣiḥ sarvasattvarutajñatām | *HV_19.12*310:1

upadiṣya ca bhāryāyai vanāt pratyāgataḥ puram | *HV_19.12*310:2

caturṇāṃ tu pitā yo 'sau brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām
ślokaṃ so 'dhītya putrebhyaḥ kṛtakṛtya ivābhavat // HV_19.13

sa rājānam athānvicchat sahamantriṇam acyutam
na dadarśāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā // HV_19.14

atha rājā śiraḥsnāto labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam
praviveśa purīṃ prīto ratham āruhya kāñcanam // HV_19.15

tasya raśmīn agṛhṇāc ca kaṇḍarīko dvijarṣabhaḥ
camaravyajanaṃ cāpi bābhravyaḥ samavākṣipat // HV_19.16

idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sa brāhmaṇas tadā
śrāvayām āsa rājānaṃ ślokaṃ taṃ sacivau ca tau // HV_19.17

sapta vyādhā daśārṇeṣu mṛgāḥ kālaṃjare girau
k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. after 18a-c, D3 after 17: :k haṃsāḥ sarasi mānase |
te sma jātāḥ kurukṣetre brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ |
prasthitā dūram adhvānaṃ |
cakravākāḥ sarid dvīpe yūyaṃ tebhyo 'vasīdatha // HV_19.18

tac chrutvā moham agamad brahmadattas tadānagha
sacivau cāsya pāñcālaḥ kaṇḍarīkaś ca bhārata // HV_19.19

srastaraśmipratodau tau patitavyajanāv ubhau
dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ paurāś cāgantavaś ca ha // HV_19.20

muhūrtād iva rājā sa saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ
pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ pratyāgacchad ariṃdama // HV_19.21

tatas te tat saraḥ smṛtvā yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca
brāḥmaṇaṃ vipulair arthair bhogaiś ca samayojayan // HV_19.22

abhiṣicya svarājye tu viṣvaksenam ariṃdamam
jagāma brahmadatto 'tha sadāro vanam eva ha // HV_19.23

athainaṃ saṃnatir dhīrā devalasya sutā tadā
uvāca paramaprītā yogād vanagataṃ nṛpam // HV_19.24

jānantyā tvaṃ mahārāja pipīlikarutajñatām
coditaḥ krodham uddiśya saktaḥ kāmeṣu vai mayā // HV_19.25

ito vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo gatim iṣṭām anuttamām
tava cāntarhito yogas tataḥ saṃsmārito mayā // HV_19.26

sa rājā paramaprītaḥ patnyāḥ śrutvā vacas tadā
prāpya yogaṃ vanād eva gatiṃ prāpa sudurlabhām // HV_19.27

kaṇḍarīko 'pi yogātmā sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam
prāpya yogagatiṃ siddho viśuddhaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_19.28

kramaṃ praṇīya pāñcālaḥ śikṣām utpādya kevalām
yogācāryagatiṃ prāpa yaśaś cāgryaṃ mahātapāḥ // HV_19.29

evam etat purā vṛttaṃ mama pratyakṣam acyuta
tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya śreyasā yokṣyase tataḥ // HV_19.30

ye cānye dhārayiṣyanti teṣāṃ caritam uttamam
tiryagyoniṣu te jātu na bhaviṣyanti karhicit // HV_19.31

śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim
yogadharmo hṛdi sadā parivarteta bhārata // HV_19.32

sa tenaivānubandhena kadācil labhate śamam
k: T3 ins.: :k ya imaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe pitṝn prīṇāti puṇyakṛt |
akṣayaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vai prītir bhavati śāśvatī ||
ye paṭhanti ca śṛṇvanti śrāvayanti ca ye dvijān |
tato manogatiṃ yāti siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām // HV_19.33

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam etat purā gītaṃ mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā
śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya somasyāpyāyanāya vai // HV_19.34

somo hi bhagavān devo lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param
vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena tasya vaṃśaṃ nibodha me // HV_19.35

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 20, transliterated by Christophe Vielle. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pitā somasya vai rājañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ
k: K4 ins. after the ref.: :k athātaḥ śrūyatāṃ rājan vaṃśaḥ somasya pāvanaḥ |
yasminn ailādayo bhūpāḥ kīrtyante puṇyakīrtayaḥ ||
yatra jāto hariḥ sākṣāt kṛṣṇas trailokyapāvanaḥ |
sahasraśirasaḥ puṃso nābhihradasaroruhāt ||
jātasyāsīt suto dhātur atriḥ pitṛsamo guṇaiḥ |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 1ab: :k brahmaṇo mānasāt pūrvaṃ prajāsargaṃ vidhitsataḥ |
tatrātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ tasthau svavinayair vṛtaḥ
karmaṇā manasā vācā śubhāny eva cacāra ha // HV_20.1

ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
kāṣṭhakuḍyaśilābhūta ūrdhvabāhur mahādyutiḥ // HV_20.2

anuttamaṃ nāma tapo yena taptaṃ mahat purā
trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi divyānīti hi naḥ śrutam // HV_20.3

tatordhvaretasas tasya sthitasyānimiṣasya hi
somatvaṃ tanur āpede mahābuddhasya bhārata // HV_20.4

ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ
netrābhyāṃ vāri susrāva daśadhā dyotayad diśaḥ // HV_20.5

taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ
sametya dhārayām āsur na ca tāḥ tam aśaknuvan // HV_20.6

sa tābhyaḥ sahasaivātha digbhyo garbhaḥ prabhānvitaḥ
papāta bhāsayaṃl lokāñ śītāṃśuḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ // HV_20.7

yadā na dhāraṇe śaktās tasya garbhasya tā diśaḥ
tatas tābhiḥ sahaivāśu nipatāta vasuṃdharām // HV_20.8

patitaṃ somam ālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
ratham āropayām āsa lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_20.9

sa hi vedamayas tāta dharmātmā satyasaṃgaraḥ
yukto vājisahasreṇa siteneti hi naḥ śrutam // HV_20.10

tasmin nipatite devāḥ putre 'treḥ paramātmani
tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ putrā mānasāḥ sapta ye śrutāḥ // HV_20.11

tathaivāṅgirasas tatra bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ saha
ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ sāmabhir atharvāṅgirasair api // HV_20.12

tasya saṃstūyamānasya tejaḥ somasya bhāsvataḥ
āpyāyamānaṃ lokāṃs trīn bhāvayām āsa sarvataḥ // HV_20.13

sa tena rathamukhyena sāgarāntāṃ vasuṃdharām
triḥsaptakṛtvo 'tiyaśāś cakārābhipradakṣiṇām // HV_20.14

tasya yac cyāvitaṃ tejaḥ pṛthivīm anvapadyata
oṣadhyas tāḥ samudbhūtās tejasā prajvalanty uta // HV_20.15

tābhiṛ dhāryo hy ayaṃ lokaḥ prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ
poṣṭā hi bhagavān somo jagato jagatīpate // HV_20.16

sa labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiḥ svaiś ca karmabhiḥ
tapas tepe mahābhāga padmānāṃ daśatīr daśa // HV_20.17

hiraṇyavarṇā yā devyo dhārayanty ātmanā jagat
nidhis tāsām abhūd devaḥ prakhyātaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_20.18

tatas tasmai dadau rājyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ
bījauṣadhīnāṃ viprāṇām apāṃ ca janamejaya // HV_20.19

so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā rājarājyena rājarāṭ
trīṃl lokān bhāvayām āsa svabhāsā bhāsvatāṃ varaḥ // HV_20.20

saptaviṃśatim indos tu dākṣāyaṇyo mahāvratāḥ
dadau prācetaso dakṣo nakṣatrāṇīti yā viduḥ // HV_20.21

sa tat prāpya mahad rājyaṃ somaḥ somavatāṃ varaḥ
samājahre rājasūyaṃ sahasraśatadakṣiṇam // HV_20.22

hotāsya bhagavān atrir adhvaryur bhagavān bhṛguḥ
hiraṇyagarbhaś codgātā brahmā brahmātvam eyivān // HV_20.23

sadasyas tatra bhagavān harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ
sanatkumārapramukhair ādyair brahmarṣibhir vṛtaḥ // HV_20.24

dakṣiṇām adadāt somas trīṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam
tebhyo brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata // HV_20.25

sinīvālī kuhūś caiva dyutiḥ puṣṭiḥ prabhā vasuḥ
kīrtir dhṛtiś ca lakṣmīś ca nava devyaḥ siṣevire // HV_20.26

prāpyāvabhṛtham avyagraḥ sarvadevarṣipūjitaḥ
k: V2 ins.: :k taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ |
virarājāti rājendro daśadhā bhāvayan diśaḥ // HV_20.27

tasya tat prāpya duṣprāpyam aiśvaryaṃ munisatkṛtam
vibabhrāma matis tāta vinayād anayāhṛtā // HV_20.28

bṛhaspateḥ sa vai bhāryāṃ tārāṃ nāma yaśasvinīm
jahāra tarasā sarvān avamatyāṅgiraḥsutān // HV_20.29

sa yācyamāno devaiś ca tathā devarṣibhiḥ saha
naiva vyasarjayat tārāṃ tasmā aṅgirase tadā // HV_20.30

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k

sa saṃrabdhas tadā tasmin devācāryo bṛhaspatiḥ | *HV_20.30*316

uśanā tasya jagrāha pārṣṇim aṅgirasas tadā
sa hi śiṣyo mahātejāḥ pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛhaspateḥ // HV_20.31

tena snehena bhagavān rudras tasya bṛhaspateḥ
pārṣṇigrāho 'bhavad devaḥ pragṛhyājagavaṃ dhanuḥ // HV_20.32

tena brahmaśiro nāma paramāstraṃ mahātmanā
uddiśya devān utsṛṣṭaṃ yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_20.33

tatra tad yuddham abhavat prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca lokakṣayakaraṃ mahat // HV_20.34

tatra śiṣṭās tu ye devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata
brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmur ādidevaṃ pitāmaham // HV_20.35

tato nivāryośanasaṃ taṃ vai rudraṃ ca śaṃkaram
dadāv aṅgirase tārāṃ svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_20.36

tām antaḥprasavāṃ dṛṣṭvā vipraḥ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ
madīyāyāṃ na te yonau garbho dhāryaḥ kathaṃ cana // HV_20.37

k: K4 ins.: :k

satyaṃ kathaya me subhru kasya garbhas tavodare | *HV_20.37*317:1

tyaja tyajāśu durbuddhe matkṣetrād āhitaṃ paraiḥ || *HV_20.37*317:2

nāhaṃ tvāṃ bhasmasāt kuryāṃ striyaṃ sāṃtānike sati | *HV_20.37*317:3

śrutvā bṛhaspater vākyaṃ roṣeṇa vyākulābhavat | *HV_20.37*317:4

ayonāv asṛjattaṃ tu kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam
iṣīkāstambam āsādya jvalantam iva pāvakam // HV_20.38

jātamātraḥ sa bhagavān devānām ākṣipad vapuḥ
tataḥ saṃśayam āpannās tārām akathayan surāḥ // HV_20.39

satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ kasya somasyātha bṛhaspateḥ
pṛcchyamānā yadā devair nāha sā sādhv asādhu vā
k: K4 ins.: :k kumāro mātaraṃ prāha kupito 'līkalajjayā |
kiṃ na vocasy asadvṛtte ātmāvadyaṃ vadāśu me |
tadā tāṃ śaptum ārabdhaḥ kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ // HV_20.40

taṃ nivārya tato brahmā tārāṃ papraccha saṃśayam
yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi tāre kasya suto hy ayam // HV_20.41

sā prāñjalir uvācedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ varadaṃ prabhum
somasyeti mahātmānaṃ kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam // HV_20.42

taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ
budha ity akaron nāma tasya putrasya dhīmataḥ
pratikūlaṃ ca gagane samabhyuttiṣṭhate budhaḥ // HV_20.43

utpādayām āsa tadā putraṃ vai rājaputrikā
tasyāpatyaṃ mahārājo babhūvailaḥ purūravāḥ
urvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya putrāḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ // HV_20.44

prasahya dharṣitas tatra vivaśo rājayakṣmaṇā
tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍaḥ
jagāma śaraṇāyātha pitaraṃ so 'trim eva ca // HV_20.45

tasya tat pāpaśamanaṃ cakārātrir mahāyaśāḥ
sa rājayakṣmaṇā muktaḥ śriyā jajvāla sarvaśaḥ // HV_20.46

etat somasya te janma kīrtitaṃ kīrtivardhanam
vaṃśam asya mahārāja kīrtyamānam ataḥ śṛṇu // HV_20.47

dhanyam āyuṣyam ārogyaṃ puṇyaṃ saṃkalpasādhakam
somasya janma śrutvaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate // HV_20.48

k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k

naro vigatakalmaṣaḥ śraddadhānaḥ prasannātmā | *HV_20.48*319

h: HV (CE) chapter 21, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

budhasya tu mahārāja vidvān putraḥ purūravāḥ
tejasvī dānaśīlaś ca yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_21.1

brahmavādī parākrāntaḥ śatrubhir yudhi durjayaḥ
āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca divo mahīm // HV_21.2

satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ kāmyaḥ saṃvṛtamaithunaḥ
atīva triṣu lokeṣu yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā // HV_21.3

taṃ brahmavādinaṃ kṣāntaṃ dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam
urvaśī varayām āsa hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvinī // HV_21.4

tayā sahāvasad rājā daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca
pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata // HV_21.5

vane caitrarathe ramye tathā mandākinītaṭe
alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ nandane ca vanottame // HV_21.6

uttarān sa kurūn prāpya manorarathaphaladrumān
gandhamādanapādeṣu meruśṛṅge tathottare // HV_21.7

eteṣu vanamukhyeṣu surair ācariteṣu ca
urvaśyā sahito rājā reme paramayā mudā // HV_21.8

deśe puṇyatame caiva maharṣibhir abhiṣṭute
rājyaṃ sa kārayām āsa prayāge pṛthivīpatiḥ // HV_21.9

k: T1.2.4 G1-3.5 for a first time (all a second time with K Ñ2.3 V BD T3 G4 M4 after the second occurrence of 9, which is repeated by N, exceptŚ1 Ñ1, T G M4 after line 73 of App. I No. 6) ins.: :k

uttare jāhnavītīre pratiṣṭhānemahāyaśāḥ | *HV_21.9*320

k: K4 after 9a-b for a third time repeated after *320 cont.: :k

eka evapurā devaḥ praṇavaḥ sarvavāṅmayaḥ | *HV_21.9*321:1

devo nārāyaṇo nānya eko 'gnivarṇa eva ca || *HV_21.9*321:2

purūravasa evāsīt trayī tretāmukhe nṛpa | *HV_21.9*321:3

agninā prajayā rājā lokaṃ gāndharvam eyivān | *HV_21.9*321:4

tasya putrā babhūvus te ṣaḍ indropamatejasāḥ
divi jātā mahātmāna āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn2 Ds D3-6 T G1-3.5 M4 (G4 after 10f) ins.: :k viśvāyuś caiva dharmātmā śrutāyuś ca tathāparaḥ |
dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śatāyuś corvaśīsutāḥ // HV_21.10

k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 G(ed.) (K1 after 22.1b, K3 after adhy. 21)ins. App. I No. 6 and 6B, between which ones G(ed) ins. No. 6A :k

āyoḥ putrāś tathā pañca sarve vīrā mahārathāḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛpa |
nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛddhaśarmā tataḥ param
dambho rajir anenāś ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ // HV_21.11

k: K1.3 (K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 after adhy. 21) ins. App. I No. 7. :k

rajiḥ putraśatānīha janayām āsa pañca vai
rājeyam iti vikhyātaṃ kṣatram indrabhayāvaham // HV_21.12

yatra devāsure yuddhe samupoḍhe sudāruṇe
devāś caivāsurāś caiva pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_21.13

āvayor bhagavan yuddhe vijetā ko bhaviṣyati
brūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ // HV_21.14

brahmovāca

yeṣām arthāya saṃgrāme rajir āttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ
yotsyate te vijeṣyanti trīṃl lokān nātra saṃśayaḥ // HV_21.15

yato rajir dhṛtis tatra śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛtiḥ
yato dhṛtiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas tatra jayas tathā // HV_21.16

te devā dānavāḥ prītā devenoktā rajer jaye
abhyayur jayam icchanto vṛṇvānā bharatarṣabha // HV_21.17

sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata
rājā paramatejasvī somavaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_21.18

te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve rajiṃ daiteyadānavāḥ
ūcur asmajjayāya tvaṃ gṛhāṇa varakārmukam // HV_21.19

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

athovāca rajis tatra tayor vaidevadaityayoḥ | *HV_21.19*324:1

svārthajñaḥ svārtham uddiśya yaśaḥ svaṃ ca prakāśayan | *HV_21.19*324:2

rajir uvāca

yadi devagaṇān sarvāñ jitvā śakrapurogamān
indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge // HV_21.20

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 (T3 after 19b) ins.: :k

devāḥ prathamatobhūyaḥ pratīyur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | *HV_21.20*325:1

evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpate kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava || *HV_21.20*325:2

śrutvā suragaṇānāṃ tu vākyaṃ rājā rajis tadā | *HV_21.20*325:3

papracchāsuramukhyāṃs tu yathā devān apṛcchata || *HV_21.20*325:4

dānavā darpapūrṇās tu svārtham evānugamya ha | *HV_21.20*325:5

pratyūcus taṃ nṛpavaraṃ sābhimānam idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_21.20*325:6

dānavā ūcuḥ

asmākam indraḥ prahrādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe // HV_21.21

asmiṃs tu samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Ds D2.4.6 T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k sa tatheti bruvann eva devair apy abhicoditaḥ |
bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva devair uktas sa pārthivaḥ
jaghāna dānavān sarvān ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā // HV_21.22

sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī
nihatya dānavān sarvān ājahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_21.23

tato rajiṃ mahāvīryaṃ devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ
rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā punar evābravīd vacaḥ // HV_21.24

indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
yasyāham indraḥ putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ // HV_21.25

sa tu śakravacaḥ śrutvā vañcitas tena māyayā
tathety evābravīd rājā prīyamāṇaḥ śatakratum // HV_21.26

tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau
dāyādyam indrād ājahrur ācārāt tanayā rajeḥ // HV_21.27

tāni putraśatāny asya tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ
samākrāmanta bahudhā svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam // HV_21.28

tato bahutithe kāle samatīte mahābalaḥ
hṛtarājyo 'bravīc chakro hṛtabhāgo bṛhaspatim // HV_21.29

badarīphalamātraṃ vai puroḍāśaṃ vidhatsva me
brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā // HV_21.30

brahman kṛśo 'haṃ vimanā hṛtarājyo hṛtāśanaḥ
hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ kṛto vibho // HV_21.31

bṛhaspatir uvāca

yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi
nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham akartavyaṃ mayānagha // HV_21.32

prayatiṣyāmi devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
yathā bhāgaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca na cirāt pratilapsyase
tathā tāta kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ // HV_21.33

tataḥ karma cakārāsya tejaso vardhanaṃ tadā
teṣāṃ ca buddhisaṃmoham akarod ṛṣisattamaḥ // HV_21.34

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k

nāstivādārthaśāstraṃhi dharmavidveṣaṇaṃ param | *HV_21.34*327:1

paramaṃ tarkaśāstrāṇām asatāṃ tan manonugam | *HV_21.34*327:2

na hi dharmapradhānānāṃ rocate vai kathāntare || *HV_21.34*327:3

te tad bṛhaspatikṛtaṃ śāstraṃ śrutvālpacetasaḥ | *HV_21.34*327:4

pūrvoktadharmaśāstrāṇām abhavan dveṣiṇaḥ sadā || *HV_21.34*327:5

pracakrur nyāyarahitaṃ tanmataṃ bahu menire | *HV_21.34*327:6

tenādharmeṇa te pāpāḥ sarva eva kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || *HV_21.34*327:7

trailokyarājyaṃ śakras tu prāpya duṣprāpam eva ca | *HV_21.34*327:8

bṛhaspatiprasādād dhi parāṃ nirvṛtim abhyagāt | *HV_21.34*327:9

te yadā sma susaṃmūḍhā rāgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ
brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛttā hatavīryaparākramāḥ // HV_21.35

tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam
hatvā rajisutān sarvān kāmakrodhaparāyaṇān // HV_21.36

ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānāt pratiṣṭhāṃ ca śatakratoḥ
śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi na sa daurātmyam āpnuyāt // HV_21.37

k: K4 ins.: :k

rajeḥ pañca śatāny āsan putrāṇām amitaujasām | *HV_21.37*328:1

devair abhyarthito daityān hatvendrāyādadād divam || *HV_21.37*328:2

indras tasmai punar hatvā gṛhītvā caraṇau rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:3

ātmānam arpayām āsa prahrādādyariśaṅkitaḥ || *HV_21.37*328:4

pitary uparate putrā yācamānāya no daduḥ | *HV_21.37*328:5

guruṇā hūyamāne 'gnau balabhit tanayān rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:6

avadhīd dhvaṃsitān mārgān na kaś cid avaśeṣitaḥ | *HV_21.37*328:7

k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k

arogaś ca bhavet tāta yāvajjīvam akalmaṣaḥ | *HV_21.37*329

h: HV (CE) chapter 22, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ
yatir yayātiḥ saṃyātir āyātir yātir uddhavaḥ
k: K4 Ñ1 D2.3 om. the ref.; K1(both times).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.5 T1.3 G3.4 ins. after the ref.; K4 D1.3.6 T2.4 G1.2.5 M4 after 1b): :k utpannāḥ pitṛkanyāyāṃ virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
k: After 1cd, K4 ins.: :k ṣaḍ ime nahuṣasyāsann indrayāṇīva dehinaḥ |
k: Dn M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhas teṣāṃ vai yayātiḥpārthivo 'bhavat |
yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu tataḥ param // HV_22.1

kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma na lebhe sa yatis tadā
k: K4 ins.: :k rājyaṃ naicchad yatiḥ pitrā dattaṃ tatpariṇāmavit |
yatra praviṣṭaḥ puruṣa ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyate |
tenāsau mokṣam āsthāya brahmabhūto 'bhavan muniḥ // HV_22.2

k: K4 ins.: :k

pitari dhvaṃsite sthānād indrāṇyā dharṣaṇād dvijaiḥ | *HV_22.2*334:1

prāpito 'jagaratvaṃ vai yayātir abhavan nṛpaḥ | *HV_22.2*334:2

teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ vijitya vasudhām imām
devayānīm uśanasaḥ sutāṃ bhāryām avāpa ha
śarmiṣṭhām āsurīṃ caiva tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ // HV_22.3

yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata
druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_22.4

tasya śakro dadau prīto rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram
asaṅgaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ divyaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ
yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrair yena bhāryāṃ samudvahat // HV_22.5

sa tena rathamukhyena ṣaḍrātreṇājayan mahīm
yayātir yudhi durdharṣas tathā devān savāsavān // HV_22.6

sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ tu sarveṣām abhavat tadā
yāvat tava sanāmā vai pauravo janamejaya // HV_22.7

kuroḥ pautrasya rājye tu rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha
k: D3 ins.: :k brahmahatyāyutaḥ pāpa indraḥ kruddho 'harad ratham |
jagāma sa ratho nāśaṃ śāpād gargasya dhīmataḥ // HV_22.8

gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa rājā janamejayaḥ
vākkrūraṃ hiṃsayām āsa brahmahatyām avāpa saḥ // HV_22.9

sa lohagandhī rājarṣiḥ paridhāvann itas tataḥ
paurajānapadais tyakto na lebhe śarma karhicit // HV_22.10

tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kva cit
indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ rājā śaraṇaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.11

yājayām āsa cendrotaḥ śaunako janamejaya
aśvamedhena rājānaṃ pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ
sa lohagandho vyanaśat tasyāvabhṛtham etya ha // HV_22.12

sa ca divyo ratho rājan vasoś cedipates tadā
dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ // HV_22.13

k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D6 T1.4 G2.4 ins.: :k

bṛhadrathāt krameṇaiva gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛpam | *HV_22.13*336

tato hatvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhīmas taṃ ratham uttamam
pradadau vāsudevāya prītyā kauravanandana // HV_22.14

saptadvīpāṃ yayātis tu jitvā pṛthvīṃ sasāgarām
vyabhajat pañcadhā rājyaṃ putrāṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā // HV_22.15

diśi dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ turvasuṃ matimān nṛpaḥ
pratīcyām uttarasyāṃ tu druhyuṃ cānuṃca nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.16

diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ tu yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat
madhye pūruṃ ca rājānam abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.17

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā sapattanā
yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate
prajās teṣāṃ purastāt tu vakṣyāmi nṛpasattama // HV_22.18

dhanur nyasya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pañcabhiḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k jigāya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ saptadvīpavatīṃ nṛpaḥ |
paravān abhavad rājā bhāram āveśya bandhuṣu // HV_22.19

nikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛthivīṃ nirīkṣya pṛthivīpatiḥ
prītimān abhavad rājā yayātir aparājitaḥ // HV_22.20

evaṃ vibhajya pṛthivīṃ yayātir yadum abravīt
jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai // HV_22.21

taruṇas tava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha // HV_22.22

k: K4 ins.: :k

notsahe jarayā sthātum antarā prāptayā tava | *HV_22.22*338:1

aviditvā sukhaṃ grāmyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ naiti pūruṣaḥ | *HV_22.22*338:2

anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutā
anapākṛtya tāṃ rājan na grahīṣyāmi te jarām // HV_22.23

jarāyā bahavo doṣāḥ pānabhojanakāritāḥ
tasmāj jarāṃ na te rājan grahītum aham utsahe // HV_22.24

santi te bahavaḥ putrā mattaḥ priyatarā nṛpa
pratigrahītuṃ dharmajña putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai // HV_22.25

sa evam ukto yadunā rājā kopasamanvitaḥ
uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātir garhayan sutam // HV_22.26

ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti ko vā dharmo vidhīyate
mām anādṛtya durbuddhe yad ahaṃ tava deśikaḥ // HV_22.27

evam uktvā yaduṃ tāta śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumān
arājyā te prajā mūḍha bhavitrīti narādhipa // HV_22.28

sa turvasuṃ sa druhyuṃ ca anuṃ ca bharatarṣabha
evam evābravīd rājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair api // HV_22.29

śaśāpa tān api kruddho yayātir aparājitaḥ
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā rājarṣisattama // HV_22.30

evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān
tad eva vacanaṃ rājā pūrum apy āha bhārata // HV_22.31

taruṇas tava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya tvaṃ pūro yadi manyase // HV_22.32

k: K4 ins.: :k pūrur uvāca

ko nu loke manuṣyendra pitur ātmakṛtaḥ pumān | *HV_22.32*339:1

pratikartuṃ kṣamo yasya prasādād vindate param || *HV_22.32*339:2

adhamo 'śraddhayā kuryād akartoccaritaṃ pituḥ | *HV_22.32*339:3

so 'pi tadvayasā kāmāñ jujuṣo 'vyāhatendrayaḥ | *HV_22.32*339:4

sa jarāṃ pratijagrāha pituḥ pūruḥ pratāpavān
yayātir api rūpeṇa pūroḥ paryacaran mahīm // HV_22.33

sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānām antaṃ bharatasattama
viśvācyā sahito reme vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ // HV_22.34

k: K1 D1 ins. (K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3.4 for 35a-b subst.): :k

yadāvitṛptaḥ kāmānāṃ bhogeṣu ca narādhipaḥ | *HV_22.35*340

sa yadā dadṛśo kāmān vardhamānān mahīpatiḥ
tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.35

k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k

varaṃ cāsmai dadau prīto vipulaṃ vaṃśam īśvaraḥ | *HV_22.35*341:1

ācandrārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved iti matir mama | *HV_22.35*341:2

apauravā na tu mahī bhaviṣyati kadā cana | *HV_22.35*341:3

tatra gāthā mahārāja śṛṇu gītā yayātinā
yābhiḥ pratyāharet kāmān sarvaśo 'ṅgāni kūrmavat // HV_22.36

k: V2 ins.: :k

sa sukhī dhṛtimān dhanyaḥ paratreha ca modate | *HV_22.36*342

na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati
haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate // HV_22.37

k: K4 ins.: :k

yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣv amaṅgalaṃ | *HV_22.37*343:1

samadṛṣṭes tadā puṃsaḥ sarvāḥ sukhamayā diśaḥ | *HV_22.37*343:2

yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ
nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṃ vrajet // HV_22.38

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasyavardhate | *HV_22.38*344

yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam
karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.39

yadānyebhyo na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati
yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.40

k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T1.3.4 G2.3.5 (D2 after 39, T2 G1 after 39b): :k

yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:1

yo 'sauprāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham || *HV_22.40*345:2

jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:3

dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato 'pi na jīryati || *HV_22.40*345:4

yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham | *HV_22.40*345:5

tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | *HV_22.40*345:6

k: K4 after line 1 of *345 ins.: :k

tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhanivahāṃ śarmakāmo drutaṃ tyajet | *HV_22.40*345A

k: B1 after line 3 of *345 ins.: :k

cakṣuḥśrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikātaruṇāyate | *HV_22.40*345B

evam uktvā sa rājarṣiḥ sadāraḥ prāviśad vanam
kālena mahatā cāpi cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_22.41

bhṛgutuṅge tapaś cīrtvā tapaso 'nte mahāyaśāḥ
anaśnan deham utsṛjya sadāraḥ svargam āptavān // HV_22.42

tasya vaṃśe mahārāja pañca rājarṣisattamāḥ
yair vyāptā pṛthivī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ // HV_22.43

yados tu śṛṇu rājarṣe vaṃśaṃ rājarṣisatkṛtam
yatra nārāyaṇo jajñe harir vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ // HV_22.44

svasthaḥ prajāvān āyuṣmān kīrtimāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G2-5 M ins.: :k dhanyasya mahato dharmyaṃ śrīmato dhīmatastathā |
yayāteś caritaṃ nityam idaṃ śṛṇvan narādhipa // HV_22.45

k: D2 ins.: :k

mucyate pātakebhyaś ca aputrī na bhavet kadā | *HV_22.45*347

h: HV (CE) chapter 23, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h janamejaya uvāca

pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca dvijottama
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_23.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi
śṛṇu pūror mahārāja vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.2

hanta te vartayiṣyāmi pūror vaṃśam anuttamam
druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca paraṃtapa // HV_23.3

pūroḥ pravīraḥ putro 'bhūn manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ
rājā cābhayado nāma manasyor abhavat sutaḥ // HV_23.4

tathaivābhayadasyāsīt sudhanvā ca mahīpatiḥ
sudhanvanaḥ subāhus tu raudrāśvas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_23.5

k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D5 (Ds2 D6 after the second occurrence of 5c repeated with 5d and 6a after 7b) ins.: :k

saṃpātis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_23.5c*348:1

saṃpātes tu rahasyātī | *HV_23.5c*348:2

raudrāśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛkaṇeyus tathaiva ca
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 (Ds2 D6 after the repetition of 6a) ins.: :k daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ |
ṛceyuś prathamas teṣāṃ |
kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca saṃnateyus tathaiva ca // HV_23.6

ṛceyuś ca jaleyuś ca sthaleyuś ca mahābalaḥ
k: D3 for 7a-b subst.: :k ṣaṣṭhaś caiva ruceyuś ca jaleyuś caivasaptamaḥ |
dharmeyuś ca dṛḍheyuś ca vaneyur daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vananityo vaneyuś ca putrikāś ca daśa striyaḥ // HV_23.7

k: K4 ins.: :k

daśaite 'psarasaḥ putrā vaneyuś cāvamaḥ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.7*351:1

ghṛtācyām indriyāṇīva mukhyasya jagadātmanaḥ | *HV_23.7*351:2

bhadrā śūdrā ca madrā ca maladā malahā tathā
khalā balā ca rājendra taladā surathāpi ca
tathā gopabalā ca strī ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa // HV_23.8

ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ
rudrāyāṃ janayām āsa somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_23.9

svarbhānunā hate sūrye patamāne divo mahīm
tamobhibhūte loke ca prabhā yena pravartitā // HV_23.10

svasti te 'stv iti cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ
vacanāt tasya viprarṣer na papāta divo mahīm // HV_23.11

atriśreṣṭhāni gotrāṇi yaś cakāra mahātapāḥ
yajñeṣv atridhanaṃ caiva surair yasya pravartitam // HV_23.12

sa tāsu janayām āsa putrikāsu sanāmakān
daśa putrān mahātmānas tapasy ugre ratān sadā // HV_23.13

te tu gotrakarā rājann ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ
svastyātreyā iti khyātāḥ kiṃ tv atridhanavarjitāḥ // HV_23.14

kakṣeyutanayās tv āsaṃs traya eva mahārathāḥ
sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca paramekṣus tathaiva ca // HV_23.15

sabhānarasya putras tu vidvān kālānalo nṛpaḥ
kālānalasya dharmajñaḥ sṛñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ // HV_23.16

sṛñjayasyābhavat putro vīro rājā puraṃjayaḥ
janamejayo mahārāja puraṃjayasuto 'bhavat // HV_23.17

k: D3 for 17c-d subst.: :k

puraṃjayān mahārāja putro 'bhūjjanamejayaḥ | *HV_23.17*352

janamejayasya rājarṣer mahāsālo 'bhavat sutaḥ
deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ pratiṣṭhitayaśās tathā // HV_23.18

mahāmanā nāma suto mahāsālasya dhārmikaḥ
jajñe vīraḥ suragaṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ // HV_23.19

mahāmanās tu putrau dvau janayām āsa bhārata
uśīnaraṃ ca dharmajñaṃ titikṣuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_23.20

uśīnarasya patnyas tu pañca rājarṣivaṃśajāḥ
nṛgā kṛmī navā darvā pañcamī ca dṛṣadvatī // HV_23.21

uśīnarasya putrās tu pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ
tapasā caiva mahatā jātā vṛddhasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.22

nṛgāyās tu nṛgaḥ putraḥ kṛmyāḥ kṛmir ajāyata
navāyās tu navaḥ putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat // HV_23.23

dṛṣadvatyās tu saṃjajñe śibir auśīnaro nṛpa
śibes tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās tu nṛgasya ha // HV_23.24

navasya navarāṣṭraṃ tu kṛmes tu kṛmilā purī
suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu // HV_23.25

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 (T1 G4 after *354) ins.: :k

śibiputrān nibodha me || *HV_23.25c*353:1

śibeś ca putrāś catvāro vīrā vai lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.25c*353:2

vṛṣadarbhaḥ suvīraś ca kaikeyo madrakas tathā || *HV_23.25c*353:3

teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ kaikeyā madrakās tathā | *HV_23.25c*353:4

vṛṣadarbhāḥ suvīrāś ca | *HV_23.25c*353:5

titikṣur abhavad rājā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata
uṣadratho mahābāhus tasya phenaḥ suto 'bhavat // HV_23.26

phenāt tu sutapā jajñe jajñe sutapasaḥ sutaḥ
balir mānuṣayonau tu sa rājā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ // HV_23.27

mahāyogī sa tu balir babhūva nṛpatiḥ purā
putrān utpādayām āsa pañca vaṃśakarān bhuvi // HV_23.28

aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe vaṅgaḥ suhmas tathaiva ca
puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatram ucyate
bāleyā brāhmaṇāś caiva tasya vaṃśakarā bhuvi // HV_23.29

bales tu brahmaṇā datto varaḥ prītena bhārata
mahāyogitvam āyuś ca kalpasya parimāṇataḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k saṃgrāme cāpy ajeyatvaṃ dharme caiva pradhānatām |
trailokyadarśanaṃ cāpi prādhānyaṃ prasave tathā |
balasyāpratimatvaṃ vai dharmatattvārthadarśanam |
caturo niyatān varṇāṃs tvaṃ ca sthāpayiteti ha // HV_23.30

ity ukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau
k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds ins.: :k tasya te tanayāḥ sarve kṣetrajāmunipuṃgavāḥ |
saṃbhūtā dīrghatapasaḥ sudeṣṇāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
balis tān abhiṣicye ha pañca putrān akalmaṣān ||
kṛtārthaḥ so 'pi yogātmā yogam āśritya sa prabhuḥ |
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālāpekṣī caraty uta |
kālena mahatā rājan svaṃ ca sthānam upāgamat // HV_23.31

teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca vaṅgāṅgāḥ suhmakās tathā
kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva prajās tv aṅgasya me śṛṇu // HV_23.32

aṅgaputro mahān āsīd rājendro dadhivāhanaḥ
dadhivāhanaputras tu rājā divirathas tathā // HV_23.33

putro divirathasyāsīc chakratulyaparākramaḥ
vidvān dharmaratho nāma tasya citrarathaḥ sutaḥ // HV_23.34

tena dharmarathenātha tadā viṣṇupade girau
yajatā saha śakreṇa somaḥ pīto mahātmanā // HV_23.35

atha citrarathasyāpi putro daśaratho 'bhavat
lomapāda iti khyāto yasya śāntā sutābhavat // HV_23.36

tasya dāśarathir vīraś caturaṅgo mahāyaśāḥ
ṛṣyaśṛṅgaprabhāvena jajñe kulavivardhanaḥ // HV_23.37

caturaṅgasya putras tu pṛthulākṣa iti smṛtaḥ
pṛthulākṣasuto rājā campo nāma mahāyaśāḥ
campasya tu purī campā yā pūrvaṃ mālinī babhau // HV_23.38

pūrṇabhadraprasādena haryaṅgo 'sya suto 'bhavat
tato vibhāṇḍakas tasya vāraṇaṃ śatruvāraṇam
avatārayām āsa mahīṃ mantrair vāhanam uttamam // HV_23.39

haryaṅgasya sutaḥ karṇo vikarṇas tasya cātmajaḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k rājā bhadrarathaḥ smṛtaḥ |
putro bhadrarathasyāsīd bṛhatkarmā prajeśvaraḥ |
bṛhaddarbhaḥ sutas tasya yasmāj jajñe bṛhanmanāḥ ||
bṛhanmanās tu rājendro janayām āsa vai sutam |
nāmnā jayadrathaṃ nāma yasmād dṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ ||
āsīd dṛḍharathasyāpi viśvajij janamejaya |
dāyādas tasya karṇas tu |
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam // HV_23.40

k: M1-3 for 40c-d subst.: :k

vikarṇasya sutas tv āsīd aṅgadaḥkulavardhanaḥ | *HV_23.40*357

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1 Dn Ds D1.3.4.6 (K2 after 40b; V2 after the repetition ofline 3 of *363) ins.: :k

bṛhaddarbhasuto yas tu rājā nāmnābṛhanmanāḥ | *HV_23.40*358:1

tasya patnīdvayam cāsīc caidyasyaite sute śubhe | *HV_23.40*358:2

yaśodevī ca sattvī ca tābhyāṃ vaṃśaḥ sa bhidhyate || *HV_23.40*358:3

jayadrathas tu rājendra yaśodevyāṃ vyajāyata | *HV_23.40*358:4

brahmakṣatrottaraḥ sattvyāṃ vijayo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:5

vijayasya dhṛtiḥ putras tasya putro dhṛtavrataḥ | *HV_23.40*358:6

dhṛtavratasya putras tu satyakarmā mahāvrataḥ || *HV_23.40*358:7

satyakarmasutaś cāpi sūtas tv adhirathas tu vai | *HV_23.40*358:8

yaḥ karṇaṃ pratijagrāha tataḥ karṇas tu sūtajaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:9

etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ karṇaṃ prati mahābalam | *HV_23.40*358:10

karṇasya vṛṣasenas tu vṛṣas tasyātmajaḥ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.40*358:11

k: K2 after line 8 of *358 ins.: :k

dhārmikaḥ sarvavarṇas tu senastasyātmajo 'bhavat | *HV_23.40*358A

ete 'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarve rājānaḥ kīrtitā mayā
satyavratā mahātmānaḥ prajāvanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.41

ṛceyos tu mahārāja raudrāśvatanayasya vai
śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.42

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; N and T3.4 after an addl. colophon)ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

anādhṛṣyas tu rājarṣir ṛceyuś caikarāṭ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.42*359:1

ṛceyor jvalanā nāma bhāryā vai takṣakātmajā | *HV_23.42*359:2

ṛceyutanayo rājan matināro mahīpatiḥ
matinārasutāś cāsaṃs trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_23.43

taṃsurogho 'pratirathaḥ subāhuś caiva dhārmikaḥ
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G (T1 after 43d) ins.: :k gaurī kanyā cavikhyātā māndhātṛjananī śubhā |
sarve vedavratasnātā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ // HV_23.44

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T G1.3-5 (K1 after *360) ins.: :k

sarvekṛtāstrā balinaḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ | *HV_23.44*361:1

putro 'pratirathasyāsīt kaṇvaḥ samabhavan nṛpaḥ | *HV_23.44*361:2

medhātithiḥ sutas tasya yasmāt kāṇvo 'bhavad dvijaḥ | *HV_23.44*361:3

ilā nāma tu yasyāsīt kanyā vai janamejaya
brahmavādiny adhitrī ca taṃsus tām adhyagacchata // HV_23.45

taṃsoḥ suraugho rājarṣir dharmanetro mahāyaśāḥ
brahmavādī parākrāntas tasya bhāryopadānavī // HV_23.46

upadānavī sutāṃl lebhe caturas tān suraughataḥ
k: Ś1 ins.: :k tataś cotpādayām āsa caturaḥ purunandanān |
duḥṣantam atha suḥṣantaṃ pravīram anaghaṃ tathā // HV_23.47

duḥṣantasya tu dāyādo bharato nāma vīryavān
sa sarvadamano nāma nāgāyutabalo mahān // HV_23.48

cakravartī suto jajñe duḥṣantasya mahāyaśāḥ
śakuntalāyāṃ bharato yasya nāmnā stha bhāratāḥ // HV_23.49

k: K Ñ2.3 V B2 D (except D6) ins.: :k

duḥṣantaṃ prati rājāṇaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī | *HV_23.49*363:1

mātā bhastrā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ | *HV_23.49*363:2

bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām || *HV_23.49*363:3

retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt | *HV_23.49*363:4

tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā | *HV_23.49*363:5

bharatasya vinaṣṭeṣu tanayeṣu mahīpateḥ
mātṝṇāṃ tāta kopeṇa yathā te kathitaṃ tadā // HV_23.50

bṛhaspater aṅgirasaḥ putro rājan mahāmuniḥ
ayājayad bharadvājo mahadbhiḥ kratubhir vibhuḥ // HV_23.51

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k

atraivodāharantīmaṃ bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_23.51*364:1

dharmasaṃkramaṇaṃ cāpi marudbhir bharatāya vai | *HV_23.51*364:2

pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya kṛte vai putrajanmani
tato 'tha vitatho nāma bharadvājāt suto 'bhavat // HV_23.52

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k

tato 'tha vitathe jāte bharatas tu divaṃ yayau | *HV_23.52*365:1

vitathaṃ cābhiṣicyātha bharadvājo vanaṃ yayau | *HV_23.52*365:2

k: K2 Ñ2 V3 D3 after *365 cont.: :k

vitathasya tu dāyādo bhuvamanyur babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:1

mahābhūtopamāś cāmī catvāro bhuvamanyujāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:2

bṛhatkṣatro mahāvīryo naro gārgyaś ca vīryavān || *HV_23.52*366:3

narasya sāṃkṛtiḥ putras tasya putrau mahābalau | *HV_23.52*366:4

varavī rantidevaś ca te ca kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:5

dāyādā api gārgyasya śibir vidvān babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:6

smṛtāḥ śaibyās tato gārgyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ || *HV_23.52*366:7

mahāvīryasutaś cāsīd dhīmān nāmnā purukṣayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:8

tasya bhāryā viśālā tu suṣuve tat sutatrayam | *HV_23.52*366:9

traiyākṣaṇaṃ puṣkariṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ suṣuve kapim || *HV_23.52*366:10

kapīnāṃ pravarā hy ete trayaḥ proktā maharṣayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:11

gārgyāḥ saṃkṛtayaḥ kāpyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:12

saṃśritāṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ sarve jātā mahābalāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:13

bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:14

suhotrasya tu dāyādo hastī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:15

tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ gajasamāhvayam || *HV_23.52*366:16

hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramakīrtayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:17

ajamīḍhasya putrās tu jātāḥ kurukulodvaha || *HV_23.52*366:18

tapaso 'nte sumahato rājño vṛddhasya dhārmikāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:19

bharadvājaprasādena jātā vaṃśavivardhanāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:20

ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ kaṇvaḥ samabhavat sutaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:21

medhātithiḥ sutas tasya tasmāt kāṇvāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:22

sa cāpi vitathaḥ putrāñ janayām āsa pañca vai
suhotraṃ sutahotāraṃ gayaṃ gargaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_23.53

k: T3 ins.: :k

suhotrasya ca putras tu cyavano nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.53*367

kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ sutahotuḥ sutadvayam
kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas tathā gṛtsamatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_23.54

tathā gṛtsamateḥ putrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ
kāśyasya kāśayo rājan putro dīrghatapās tathā // HV_23.55

babhūva dīrghatapaso vidvān dhanvaṃtariḥ sutaḥ
dhanvaṃtares tu tanayaḥ ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // HV_23.56

athā ketumataḥ putro vīro bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ
k: K4 V2 Dn D2 T2 ins.: :k suto bhīmarathasyāsīd divodāsaḥprajeśvaraḥ |
divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ // HV_23.57

etasminn eva kāle tu purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ
śūnyāṃ niveśayām āsa kṣemako nāma rākṣasaḥ // HV_23.58

śaptā hi sā matimatā nikumbhena mahātmanā
śūnyā varṣasahasraṃ vai bhavitrīti nararṣabha // HV_23.59

tasyāṃ tu śaptamātrāyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
viṣayānte purīṃ ramyāṃ gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat // HV_23.60

k: Dn G(ed.) ins.: :k

bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvaṃ tu purī vārāṇasībhavat | *HV_23.60*369:1

yaduvaṃśaprasūtasya tapasy abhiratasya ca | *HV_23.60*369:2

bhadraśreṇyasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām
hatvā niveśayām āsa divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ // HV_23.61

divodāsasya putras tu vīro rājā pratardanaḥ
pratardanasya putrau dvau vatso bhārgava eva ca // HV_23.62

alarko rājaputraś ca rājā saṃnatimān bhuvi
hehayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛtavān vai mahīpatiḥ // HV_23.63

ājahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛtaṃ balāt
k: K2 ins.: :k tasyānvaye suhotro 'bhūd rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa durdamena mahātmanā
divodāsena bālo hi ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ // HV_23.64

aṣṭāratho nāma nṛpaḥ suto bhīmarathasya vai
tena putreṣu bāleṣu prahṛtaṃ tasya bhārata
vairasyāntaṃ mahārāja kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā // HV_23.65

k: K4 ins.: :k

so 'py evaṃ putrasaṃhāraṃ kurvan pañcatvamāgataḥ | *HV_23.65*371

alarkaḥ kāśirājas tu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
k: K1 ins.: :k alarkaṃ prati rājānaṃ śloko gītaḥ purātanam |
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāni ca // HV_23.66

k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4.5 T1.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k

tasyāsītsumahadrājyaṃ rūpayauvanaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.66*373

yuvā rūpeṇa saṃpanna āsīt kāśikulodvahaḥ
lopāmudrāprasādena paramāyur avāpa saḥ // HV_23.67

vayaso 'nte mahābāhur hatvā kṣemakarākṣasam
ramyāṃ niveśayām āsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ // HV_23.68

alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ
k: Ñ1.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn Ds G(ed.) ins.: :k kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ |
kṣemakasya tu putro vai |
kṣemasya ketumān putro varṣaketus tato 'bhavat // HV_23.69

varṣaketos tu dāyādo vibhur nāma prajeśvaraḥ
ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat // HV_23.70

sukumārasya putras tu satyaketur mahārathaḥ
suto 'bhavan mahātejā rājā paramadhārmikaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k karantur nāma nṛpatis tasya putrau babhūvatuḥ |
brahmaṇyau satyasaṃpannau bhārgo vatsas tathaiva ca |
vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt // HV_23.71

ete tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca bharatarṣabha // HV_23.72

k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

karmabhis te tapomūlaiḥ sthitāḥkurukulodvaha | *HV_23.72*376

suhotrasya bṛhat putro bṛhatas tanayās trayaḥ
ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca purumīḍhaś ca vīryavān // HV_23.73

ajamīḍhasya patnyas tu tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ
nīlī ca keśinī caiva dhūminī ca varāṅganā // HV_23.74

ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān
ya ājahre mahāsattraṃ sarvamedham mahāmakham // HV_23.75

patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā vitate 'bhisasāra ha
necchataḥ plāvayām āsa tasya gaṅgā ca tat sadaḥ // HV_23.76

tayā ca plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ
sauhotrir abravīd gaṅgāṃ kruddho bharatasattama // HV_23.77

eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmy aham
asya gaṅge 'valepasya sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi // HV_23.78

tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ
upaninyur mahābhāgāṃ duhitṛtvāya jāhnavīm // HV_23.79

yuvanāśvasya putrīṃ tu kāverīṃ jahnur āvahat
gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ yasyāḥ paścān nadīkṛtam // HV_23.80

jahnos tu dayitaḥ putro ajako nāma vīryavān
ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mahīpatiḥ // HV_23.81

babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ kuśikas tasya cātmajaḥ
pahlavaiḥ saha saṃvṛddho rājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha // HV_23.82

kuśikas tu tapas tepe putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ
labheyam iti taṃ śakras trāsād abhyetya jajñivān // HV_23.83

sa gādhir abhavad rājā maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam
viśvāmitras tu gādheyo rājā viśvarathaś ca ha // HV_23.84

viśvajid viśvakṛc caiva tathā satyavatī nṛpa
ṛcīkāj jamadagnis tu satyavatyām ajāyata // HV_23.85

viśvāmitrasya tu sutā devarātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ
prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_23.86

devaśravāḥ katiś caiva yasmāt kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ
śālāpatir hiraṇyākṣo reṇur yasyātha reṇukā // HV_23.87

sāṃkṛtyo gālavo rājan maudgalyaśveti viśrutāḥ
teṣāṃ khyātāni gotrāṇi kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_23.88

pāṇino babhravaś caiva dhānaṃjayyās tathaiva ca
pārthivā devarātāś ca sālaṅkāyanasauśravāḥ // HV_23.89

lohityā yamadūtaś ca tathā kārīṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ
viśrutāḥ kauśikā rājaṃs tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ
ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_23.90

pauravasya mahārāja brahmarṣeḥ kauśikasya ca
saṃbandho hy asya vaṃśe 'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ // HV_23.91

viśvāmitrātmajānāṃ tu śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛtaḥ
bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ // HV_23.92

śabarādayaś ca saptānye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ
dṛṣadvatīsutaś cāpi viśvāmitrād athāṣṭakaḥ // HV_23.93

aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā
ājamīḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ bharatarṣabha // HV_23.94

ajamīḍhāt tu nīlyāṃ vai suśāntir udapadyata
purujātiḥ suśāntes tu bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ // HV_23.95

bāhyāśvatanayāḥ pañca babhūvur amaropamāḥ
mudgalaḥ sṛñjayaś caiva rājā bṛhadiṣus tathā // HV_23.96

yavīnaraś ca vikrāntaḥ kṛmilāśvaś ca pañcamaḥ
pañceme rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānām iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.97

pañcānāṃ viddhi pāñcālān sphītān puṇyajanāvṛtān
alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ pāñcālā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.98

mudgalasya tu dāyādo maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4 ins.: :k sarva ete mahātmānaḥ kṣatropetādvijātayaḥ |
ete hy aṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ saṃśritāḥ kaṇvamaudgalāḥ ||
mudgalasya suto jyeṣṭho brahmarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ |
indrasenā yato garbhaṃ vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_23.99

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

vadhryaśvān mithunaṃjajñe menakāyām iti śrutiḥ | *HV_23.99*378:1

divodāsaś ca rājarṣir ahalyā ca yaśasvinī || *HV_23.99*378:2

śaradvatasya dāyādam ahalyā saṃprasūyata | *HV_23.99*378:3

śatānandam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ tasyāpi sumahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:4

putraḥ satyadhṛtir nāma dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ || *HV_23.99*378:5

tasya satyadhṛte reto dṛṣṭvāpsarasam agrataḥ | *HV_23.99*378:6

atha skannaṃ śarastambe mithunaṃ samapadyata || *HV_23.99*378:7

kṛpayā tac ca jagrāha śaṃtanur mṛgayāṃ gataḥ | *HV_23.99*378:8

kṛpaḥ smṛtaḥ sa vai tasmād gautamī ca kṛpī tathā | *HV_23.99*378:9

ete śāradvatāḥ proktā ete te gautamāḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_23.99*378:10

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi divodāsasya saṃtatim | *HV_23.99*378:11

divodāsasya dāyādo brahmarṣir mitrayur nṛpaḥ || *HV_23.99*378:12

maitreyāṇāṃ tataḥ somo maitreyās tu tataḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:13

ete vipañcitāḥ pakṣāḥ kṣatropetās tu bhārgavāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:14

āsīt pañcavanaḥ putraḥ sṛñjayasya mahātmanaḥ
sutaḥ pañcavanasyāpi somadatto mahīpatiḥ // HV_23.100

somadattasya dāyādaḥ sahadevo mahāyaśāḥ
sahadevasutaś cāpi somako nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_23.101

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

ajamīḍhāt punar jātaḥ kṣīṇe vaṃśe tu somakaḥ | *HV_23.101*379

somakasya suto jantur yasya putraśataṃ babhau
teṣāṃ yavīyān pṛṣato drupadasya pitā prabhuḥ // HV_23.102

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ tudrupadād dhṛṣṭaketuś ca tatsutaḥ || *HV_23.102*380:1

ājamīḍhāḥ smṛtā hy ete mahātmānas tu somakāḥ | *HV_23.102*380:2

putrāṇām ajamīḍhasya somakatvaṃ mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.102*380:3

mahiṣī tv ajamīḍhasya dhūminī putragṛddhinī
tṛtīyā tava pūrveṣāṃ jananī pṛthivīpate // HV_23.103

sā tu putrārthinī devī vratacaryāsamāhitā
tapo varṣāśataṃ tepe strībhiḥ paramaduścaram // HV_23.104

hutvāgniṃ vidhivat sā tu pavitramitabhojanā
agnihotrakuśeṣv eva suṣvāpa janamejaya // HV_23.105

dhūminyā sa tayā devyā ajamīḍhaḥ sameyivān
ṛkṣaṃ sā janayām āsa dhūmavarṇaṃ sudarśanam // HV_23.106

ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe kuruḥ saṃvaraṇāt tathā
yaḥ prayāgād apakramya kurukṣetraṃ cakāra ha // HV_23.107

k: Ñ2.3 V2 Ds D3-5 (V1 after 108b) ins.: :k

tad vaitat sa mahābhāgo varṣāṇi subahūny atha | *HV_23.107*381:1

tapyamāne tadā śakro yatrāsya varado babhau | *HV_23.107*381:2

puṇyaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca puṇyakṛdbhir niṣevitam
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān yasya nāmnā stha kauravāḥ // HV_23.108

kuroś ca putrāś catvāraḥ sudhanvā sudhanus tathā
parīkṣic ca mahābāhuḥ pravaraś cārimejayaḥ // HV_23.109

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K2 after 107b; Ñ3 V1 B3 after 110b)ins.: :k

sudhanvanas tu dāyādaḥ suhotro matimān smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:1

cyavanas tasya putras tu rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:2

cyavanāt kṛtayajñas tu iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa dharmavit | *HV_23.109*382:3

viśrutaṃ janayām āsa putram indrasakhaṃ nṛpaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:4

caidyoparicaraṃ vīraṃ vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam | *HV_23.109*382:5

caidyoparicarāj jajñe girikā sapta mānavān || *HV_23.109*382:6

mahāratho magadharāḍ viśruto yo bṛhadrathaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:7

pratyagrahaḥ kuśaś caiva yam āhur maṇivāhanam | *HV_23.109*382:8

mārutaś ca yaduś caiva matsyakālī ca sattamaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:9

bṛhadrathasya dāyādaḥ kuśāgro nāma viśrutaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:10

kuśāgrasyātmajo vidvān ṛṣabho nāma vīryavān || *HV_23.109*382:11

dāyādas tasya vikrānto rājā satyahitaḥ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:12

tasya putraḥ sa dharmātmā nāmnā ūrjas tu jajñivān | *HV_23.109*382:13

ūrjasya saṃbhavaḥ putro yasya jajñe sa vīryavān || *HV_23.109*382:14

śakale dve sa vai jāto jarayā saṃdhitaḥ sa tu | *HV_23.109*382:15

jarayā saṃdhito yasmāj jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ smṛtaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:16

sarvakṣatrasya jetāsau jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:17

jarāsaṃdhasya putro vai sahadevaḥ pratāpavān || *HV_23.109*382:18

sahadevātmajaḥ śrīmān udāyiḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.109*382:19

udāyir janayām āsa putraṃ paramadhārmikam | *HV_23.109*382:20

śrutadharmeti nāmānaṃ magadhān yo 'vasad vibhuḥ | *HV_23.109*382:21

k: K1 Dn Ds D2.3 after line 11 of *382 ins.: :k

vṛṣabhasya tudāyādaḥ puṣpavān nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.109*382A

parīkṣitas tu tanayo dhārmiko janamejayaḥ
k: K Ñ2 V2.3 B1.2 D T G1-4 (V1 B3 after *382; Ñ3 after the second occurrence of 10a-b repeated after *382) ins.: :k janamejayasya dāyādās traya eva mahārathāḥ |
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D1-4 after *383 cont.: :k jahnos tukathayiṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva ||
jahnus tv ajanayat putraṃ surathaṃ nāma bhūmipam |
śrutaseno 'grasenau ca bhīmasenaś ca nāmataḥ // HV_23.110

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T3.4 ins.: :k

ete sarve mahābhāgā vikrāntā balaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.110*385

janamejayasya putrau tu suratho matimāṃs tathā
surathasya tu vikrāntaḥ putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ // HV_23.111

vidūrathasya dāyāda ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ
dvitīyaḥ sa babhau rājā nāmnā tenaiva saṃjñitaḥ // HV_23.112

dvāv ṛkṣau tava vaṃśe 'smin dvāv eva ca parīkṣitau
bhīmasenās trayo rājan dvāv eva janamejayau // HV_23.113

ṛkṣasya tu dvitīyasya bhīmaseno 'bhavat sutaḥ
pratīpo bhīmasenasya pratīpasya tu śāṃtanuḥ
devāpir bāhlikaś caiva traya eva mahārathāḥ // HV_23.114

śāṃtanoḥ prasavas tv eṣa yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
bāhlikasya tu rājyaṃ vai saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_23.115

bāhlikasya sutaś caiva somadatto mahāyaśāḥ
jajñire somadattāt tu bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ // HV_23.116

upādhyāyas tu devānāṃ devāpir abhavan muniḥ
cyavanasya putraḥ kṛtaka iṣṭaś cāsīn mahātmanaḥ // HV_23.117

śāṃtanus tv abhavad rājā kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // HV_23.118

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

śāṃtanoḥsaṃpravakṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || *HV_23.118*386:1

gāṅgaṃ devavrataṃ nāma putraṃ so 'janayat prabhuḥ | *HV_23.118*386:2

sa tu bhīṣma iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ | *HV_23.118*386:3

kālī vicitravīryaṃ tu janayām āsa bhārata
śāṃtanor dayitaṃ putraṃ dharmātmānam akalmaṣam // HV_23.119

kṛṣṇadvaipāyanac caiva kṣetre vaicitravīryake
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy ajījanat // HV_23.120

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1.3 Ñ2 V3 D1.2.4 after the firstoccurrence of 119a-b) ins.: :k

dhṛtarāṣṭras tu gāndhāryāṃ putrānajanayac chatam | *HV_23.120*387:1

teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣām eva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_23.120*387:2

pāṇḍor dhanaṃjayaḥ putraḥ saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ
abhimanyoḥ parīkṣit tu pitā tava janeśvara // HV_23.121

eṣa te pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados tathā // HV_23.122

turvasos tu suto vahnir vahner gobhānur ātmajaḥ
gobhānos tu suto rājā triśānur aparājitaḥ // HV_23.123

karaṃdhamas tu triśānor maruttas tasya cātmajaḥ
anyas tv āvikṣito rājā maruttaḥ kathitas tava // HV_23.124

anapatyo 'bhavad rājā yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
duhitā saṃmatā nāma tasyāsīt pṛthivīpateḥ // HV_23.125

dakṣiṇārthaṃ hi sā dattā saṃvartāya mahātmane
duḥṣantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi lebhe putram akalmaṣam // HV_23.126

evaṃ yayāteḥ śāpena jarāsaṃkramaṇe tadā
pauravaṃ turvasor vaṃśaḥ praviveśa nṛpottama // HV_23.127

duḥṣantasya tu dāyādaḥ śarutthāmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
śarutthāmād athākrīḍaś catvāras tasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.128

pāṇḍyaś ca keralaś caiva kolaś colaś ca pārthivaḥ
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ pāṇḍyaś colaś ca keralāḥ // HV_23.129

druhyos tu tanayo rājan babhrusenaś ca pārthivaḥ
aṅgārasetus tatputro marutāṃ patir ucyate // HV_23.130

yauvanāśvena samare kṛcchreṇa nihato balī
yuddhaṃ sumahad āsīd dhi māsān pari caturdaśa // HV_23.131

aṅgārasya tu dāyādo gāndhāro nāma pārthivaḥ
khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai gāndhāraviṣayo mahān
gāndhāradeśajāś caiva turagā vājināṃ varāḥ // HV_23.132

anos tu putro dharmo 'bhūd dhṛtas tasyātmajo 'bhavat
dhṛtāt tu duduho jajñe pracetās tasya cātmajaḥ
pracetasaḥ sucetās tu kīrtitā hy anavo mayā // HV_23.133

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yador vaṃśaṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhasyottamatejasaḥ | *HV_23.133*388:1

vistareṇanupūrvyā ca gadato me niśāmaya | *HV_23.133*388:2

k: D2 after *388 cont.: :k

yasya śravaṇamātreṇa pātakebhyaḥpramucyate | *HV_23.133*389

babhūvus tu yadoḥ putrāḥ pañca devasutopamāḥ
sahasradaḥ payodaś ca kroṣṭā nīlo 'ñjikas tathā // HV_23.134

sahasradasya dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k śatajin nāma pārthivaḥ |
śatajitaḥ sutāḥ khyātās |
hehayaś ca hayaś caiva rājan veṇuhayas tathā // HV_23.135

hehayasyābhavat putro dharmanetra iti śrutaḥ
dharmanetrasya kāntas tu kāntaputrās tato 'bhavan // HV_23.136

k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k

sāhañjasya mahiṣmāṃs tu bhadraśreṇyaś catatsutaḥ | *HV_23.136*391

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1 after *391) ins.: :k

sāhañjanī nāmapurī tena rājñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:1

sāhañjasya tu dāyādo mahiṣmān nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.136*392:2

māhiṣmatī nāma purī yena rājñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:3

āsīn mahiṣmataḥ putro bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.136*392:4

k: K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *392 (Ś1 after *391) cont.: :k

vārāṇasyadhipo rājā kathitaḥ pūrvam eva tu | *HV_23.136*393

k: all Mss. (except Ñ1 M1-3) after *392 (Ś1 K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *393)cont.: :k

bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.136*394:1

durdamasya suto dhīmān kanako nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_23.136*394:2

kanakasya tu dāyādāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.136*394:3

kṛtavīryaḥ kṛtaujāś ca kṛtadhanvā tathaiva ca
kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt kṛtavīryāt tathārjunaḥ // HV_23.137

yaḥ sa bāhusahasreṇa saptadvīpeśvaro 'bhavat
jigāya pṛthivīm eko rathenādityavarcasā // HV_23.138

sa hi varṣaśataṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram
dattam ārādhayām āsa kārtavīryo 'trisaṃbhavam // HV_23.139

tasmai datto varān prādāc caturo bhūritejasaḥ
pūrvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu prārthitaṃ paramaṃ varam // HV_23.140

adharme dhīyamānasya sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam
ugreṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā dharmeṇaivānurañjanam // HV_23.141

saṃgrāmān subahūñ jitvā hatvā cārīn sahasraśaḥ
saṃgrāme vartamānasya vadhaṃ cābhyadhikād raṇe // HV_23.142

tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu yudhyataḥ kila bhārata
yogād yogeśvarasyāgre prādurbhavati māyayā // HV_23.143

teneyaṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnā saptadvīpā sapattanā
sasamudrā sanagarā ugreṇa vidhinā jitā // HV_23.144

tena saptasu dvīpeṣu sapta yajñaśatāni vai
prāptāni vidhinā rājñā śrūyante janamejaya // HV_23.145

sarve yajñā mahābāho tasyāsan bhūridakṣiṇāḥ
sarve kāñcanayūpāś ca sarve kāñcanavedayaḥ // HV_23.146

sarve devair mahārāja vimānasthair alaṃkṛtāḥ
gandharvair apsarobhiś ca nityam evopaśobhitāḥ // HV_23.147

yasya yajñe jagau gāthāṃ gandharvo nāradas tathā
varīdāsātmajo vidvān mahimnā tasya vismitaḥ // HV_23.148

na nūnaṃ kārtavīryasya gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ
yajñair dānais tapobhir vā vikrameṇa śrutena vā // HV_23.149

k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k

pañcāśītisahasrāṇi avyāhatabalaḥ samāḥ | *HV_23.149*395:1

akarod arjuno rājyaṃ hariṃ caivānvahaṃ smaran | *HV_23.149*395:2

anaṣṭavittasmaraṇe bubhuje 'kṣayyaṣaḍvasu | *HV_23.149*395:3

sa hi saptasu dvīpeṣu khaḍgī carmī śarāsanī
rathī dvīpān anucaran yogī saṃdṛśyate nṛbhiḥ // HV_23.150

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

anaṣṭadravyatā caiva na śoko na ca vibhramaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:1

prabhāveṇa mahārājñaḥ prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ || *HV_23.150*396:2

sa sarvaratnabhāk samrāṭ cakravartī babhūva ha | *HV_23.150*396:3

sa eva paśupālo 'bhūt kṣetrapālaḥ sa eva ca | *HV_23.150*396:4

sa eva vṛṣṭyā parjanyo yogitvād arjuno 'bhavat || *HV_23.150*396:5

sa vai bāhusahasreṇa jyāghātakaṭhinatvacā | *HV_23.150*396:6

bhāti raśmisahasreṇa śaradīva ca bhāskaraḥ || *HV_23.150*396:7

sa hi nāgān manuṣyeṣu māhiṣmatyāṃ mahādyutiḥ | *HV_23.150*396:8

karkoṭakasutāñ jitvā puryāṃ tasyāṃ nyaveśayat || *HV_23.150*396:9

sa vai vegaṃ samudrasya prāvṛṭkāle 'mbujekṣaṇaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:10

krīḍann iva bhujodbhinnaṃ pratisrotaś cakāra ha || *HV_23.150*396:11

luṇṭhitā krīḍatā tena phenasragdāmamālinī | *HV_23.150*396:12

caladūrmisahasreṇa śaṅkitābhyeti narmadā || *HV_23.150*396:13

tasya bāhusahasreṇa kṣubhyamāṇe mahodadhau | *HV_23.150*396:14

bhayān nilīnā niśceṣṭāḥ pātālasthā mahāsurāḥ || *HV_23.150*396:15

cūrṇīkṛtamahāvīciṃ calanmīnamahātimim | *HV_23.150*396:16

mārutāviddhaphenaugham āvartakṣobhaduḥsaham || *HV_23.150*396:17

prāvartayat tadā rājā sahasreṇa ca bāhunā | *HV_23.150*396:18

devāsurasamākṣiptaḥ kṣīrodam iva mandaraḥ || *HV_23.150*396:19

mandarakṣobhacakitā amṛtotpādaśaṅkitāḥ | *HV_23.150*396:20

sahasotpatitā bhītā bhīmaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpottamam || *HV_23.150*396:21

natā niścalamūrdhāno babhūvus te mahoragāḥ | *HV_23.150*396:22

sāyāhne kadalīkhaṇḍaiḥ kampitās tasya vāyunā || *HV_23.150*396:23

sa vai baddhvā dhanur jyābhir utsiktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_23.150*396:24

laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu sabalaṃ rāvaṇaṃ balāt | *HV_23.150*396:25

nirjityaiva samānīya māhiṣmatyāṃ babandha tam || *HV_23.150*396:26

śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ tv arjunena tu | *HV_23.150*396:27

tato gatvā pulastyas tam arjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam | *HV_23.150*396:28

mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyenānuyācitaḥ || *HV_23.150*396:29

yasya bāhusahasrasya babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:30

yugānte tv ambudasyeva sphuṭato hy aśaner iva || *HV_23.150*396:31

aho bata mṛdhe vīryaṃ bhārgavasya yad acchinat | *HV_23.150*396:32

rājño bāhusahasraṃ tu haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā || *HV_23.150*396:33

tṛṣitena kadā cit sa bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā | *HV_23.150*396:34

k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D5 after line 2 of *396 (Dn after line 3) ins.: :k

pañcāśītisahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ vai narādhipaḥ | *HV_23.150*396A

k: B2 after line 13 of *396 ins.: :k

uvāsa tām anusarann avagāḍhomahārṇavaṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:1

cakāroddhatavelāntam akālaprāvṛḍuddhataṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:2

sa bhikṣām adadād vīraḥ sapta dvīpān vibhāvasoḥ
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k purāṇigrāmaghoṣāṃś ca viṣayāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ |
jajvāla tasya sarvāṇi citrabhānur didhakṣayā ||
sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ |
dadāha kārtavīryasya śailāṃś caiva vanāni ca ||
sa śūnyam āśramaṃ ramyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya vai |
dadāha balavadbhītaś citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ |
yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ purā bhāsvantam uttamam |
vasiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ity uta |
yatrāpavas tu taṃ krodhāc chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ // HV_23.151

yasmān na varjitam idaṃ vanaṃ te mama hehaya
tasmāt te duṣkaraṃ karma kṛtam anyo hariṣyati
arjuno nāma kauravyaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ // HV_23.152

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 T1 M1-3; D6 T2 G M4 after 153b) ins.: :k

rāmo nāmamahābāhur jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.152*398

chittvā bāhusahasraṃ te pramathya tarasā balī
tapasvī brāhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ // HV_23.153

anaṣṭadravyatā yasya babhūvāmitrakarśana
prabhāveṇa narendrasya prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ // HV_23.154

rāmāt tato 'sya mṛtyur vai tasya śāpān mahāmuneḥ
varaś caiṣa hi kauravya svayam eva vṛtaḥ purā // HV_23.155

tasya putraśatasyāsan pañca śeṣā mahātmanaḥ
kṛtāstrā balinaḥ śūrā dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ // HV_23.156

śūrasenaś ca śūraś ca dhṛṣṭoktaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca
jayadhvajaś ca nāmnāsīd āvantyo nṛpatir mahān
kārtavīryasya tanayā vīryavanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.157

jayadhvajasya putras tu tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ
tasya putrāḥ śatākhyās tu tālajaṅghā iti śrutāḥ // HV_23.158

teṣāṃ kule mahārāja hehayānāṃ mahātmanām
vītihotrāḥ sujātāś ca bhojāś cāvantayas tathā // HV_23.159

tauṇḍikerā iti khyātās tālajaṅghās tathaiva ca
bharatāś ca sujātāś ca bahutvān nānukīrtitāḥ // HV_23.160

vṛṣaprabhṛtayo rājan yādavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ
madhoḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk // HV_23.161

vṛṣaṇād vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve madhos tu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ
yādavā yadunā cāgre nirucyante ca hehayāḥ // HV_23.162

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 Dn Ds D3-5 ins.: :k

śūrāś ca śūravīrāś ca śūrasenās tathānagha || *HV_23.162*399:1

śūrasena iti khyātas tasya deśo mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.162*399:2

na tasya vittanāśaḥ syān naṣṭaṃ pratilabhec ca saḥ
kārtavīryasya yo janma kathayed iha nityaśaḥ // HV_23.163

k: Ñ2.3 V1 D3 (V3 after 168) ins.: :k

vittavāṃś ca bhavec caiva dharmaścaiva vivardhate | *HV_23.163*400:1

yathā sṛṣṭir yador jātā tathā svarge mahīyate | *HV_23.163*400:2

k: Ñ2.3 D3 (all these after an addl. colophon) V1 after *400 cont.: :k janamejaya uvāca

kimarthaṃ tad vanaṃ dagdham āpavasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:1

kārtavīryeṇa vikramya tan me brūhi prapṛcchataḥ || *HV_23.163*401:2

rakṣitā sa hi rājarṣiḥ prajānām iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_23.163*401:3

kathaṃ sa rakṣitā bhūtvā nāśayām āsa tadvanam || *HV_23.163*401:4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ādityo viprarūpeṇa kārtavīryam upasthitaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:5

tṛptim ekām prayacchasva ādityo 'ham upasthitaḥ || *HV_23.163*401:6

arjuna uvāca

bhagavan kena tṛptis te bhaved brūhi vibhāvaso | *HV_23.163*401:7

kīdṛśaṃ bhojanaṃ dadmi śrutvā te vidadhāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:8

vibhāvasur uvāca

sthāvaraṃ dehi me sarvam āhāraṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_23.163*401:9

tena tṛpsir bhaven mahyaṃ tena tuṣṭiś ca pārthiva || *HV_23.163*401:10

arjuna uvāca

na śakyaṃ sthāvaraṃ sarvaṃ tejasā mānuṣeṇa tu | *HV_23.163*401:11

nirdagdhuṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha tvām eva praṇamāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:12

āditya uvāca

tuṣṭas te 'haṃ śarān dadmi cākṣayān sarvatomukhān | *HV_23.163*401:13

ye [pra]kṣiptāḥ saṃjvalanti mama tejaḥsamanvitāḥ || *HV_23.163*401:14

āviṣṭas tejasā me 'dya sthāvaraṃ śoṣayiṣyasi | *HV_23.163*401:15

śuṣkaṃ bhasma kariṣyāmi tena tṛptir narādhipa || *HV_23.163*401:16

tataḥ śarāṃs tadādityo arjunāya tadā dadau | *HV_23.163*401:17

tataḥ sa prācyam adahat sthāvaraṃ sarvam eva tat || *HV_23.163*401:18

āśramān atha grāmāṃś ca ghoṣāṃś ca nagarāṇy api | *HV_23.163*401:19

tapovanāni ramyāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca || *HV_23.163*401:20

evaṃ sa prācyam adahat tataḥ sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇam | *HV_23.163*401:21

nirvṛkṣā nistṛṇā bhūmir dagdhā sā yogatejasā || *HV_23.163*401:22

etasminn eva kāle tu āpavo jalam āśritaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:23

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi jalavāsī mahān ṛṣiḥ || *HV_23.163*401:24

pūrṇe vrate mahātejā udatiṣṭhan mahān ṛṣiḥ | *HV_23.163*401:25

krodhāc chaśāpa rājarṣiṃ kīrtitaṃ vai yathā mayā | *HV_23.163*401:26

ete yayātiputrāṇāṃ pañca vaṃśā viśāṃ pate
kīrtitā lokavīrāṇāṃ ye lokān dhārayanti vai
bhūtānīva mahārāja pañca sthāvarajaṅgamam // HV_23.164

śrutvā pañcavisargaṃ tu rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ
vaśī bhavati pañcānām ātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ // HV_23.165

labhet pañca varāṃś caiṣa durlabhān iha laukikān
āyuḥ kīrtiṃ dhanaṃ putrān aiśvaryaṃ bhūya eva ca
dhāraṇāc chravaṇāc caiva pañcavargasya bhārata // HV_23.166

k: T3 ins.: :k

lobhate manujaḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | *HV_23.166*402

kroṣṭos tu śṛṇu rājendra vaṃśam uttamapūruṣam
yador vaṃśadharasyeha yajvanaḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ // HV_23.167

kroṣṭor hi vaṃśaṃ śrutvemaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
yasyānvavāyajo viṣṇur harir vṛṣṇikulaprabhuḥ // HV_23.168

h: HV (CE) chapter 24, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ
gāndhārī janayām āsa anamitraṃ mahābalam // HV_24.1

mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam
teṣāṃ vaṃśas tridhā bhūto vṛṣṇīnāṃ kulavardhanaḥ // HV_24.2

mādryāḥ putrau tu jajñāte śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau
jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // HV_24.3

śvaphalkas tu mahārāja dharmātmā yatra vartate
nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra nāvarṣabhayam apyuta // HV_24.4

kadā cit kāśirājasya vibhor bharatasattama
trīṇi varṣāṇi viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_24.5

sa tatra vāsayām āsa śvaphalkaṃ paramārcitam
śvaphalkaparivarte ca vavarṣa harivāhanaḥ // HV_24.6

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2.3 Dn D4 G(ed.) ins.: :k

sā mātur udarasthā tu bahūnvarṣagaṇān kila | *HV_24.6*403:1

nivasantī na vai jajñe garbhasthāṃ tāṃ pitābravīt || *HV_24.6*403:2

jāyasva śīghraṃ bhadraṃ te kimartham iha tiṣṭhasi | *HV_24.6*403:3

provāca cainaṃ garbhasthā kanyā gāṃ ca dine dine || *HV_24.6*403:4

yadi dadyāṃ tato 'dyāhaṃ jāyayiṣyāmi tāṃ pitā | *HV_24.6*403:5

tathety uvāca taṃ cāsyāḥ pitā kāmam apūrayat | *HV_24.6*403:6

śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata
gāndinīṃ nāma sā gāṃ tu dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ // HV_24.7

dātā yajvā ca dhīraś ca śrutavān atithipriyaḥ
akrūraḥ suṣuve tasmāc chvaphalkād bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // HV_24.8

upamadgus tathā madgur mṛdaraś cārimejayaḥ
arikṣepas tathopekṣaḥ śatrughno 'thārimardanaḥ // HV_24.9

carmabhṛd yudhivarmā ca gṛdhramojās tathāntakaḥ
āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarā ca varāṅganā // HV_24.10

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 D4.5 ins.: :k

viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsyapunarnavā | *HV_24.10*404:1

rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvabhūtamanoharā || *HV_24.10*404:2

akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata | *HV_24.10*404:3

akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana
prasenaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_24.11

citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca
aśvagrīvo 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_24.12

ariṣṭanemir aśvaś ca sudharmā dharmabhṛt tathā
subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau // HV_24.13

aśmakyāṃ janayām āsa śūraṃ vai devamīḍhuṣam
mahiṣyāṃ jajñire śūrād bhojyāyāṃ puruṣā daśa // HV_24.14

vasudevo mahābāhuḥ pūrvam ānakadundubhiḥ
jajñe yasya prasūtasya dundubhyaḥ prāṇadan divi // HV_24.15

ānakānāṃ ca saṃhrādaḥ sumahān abhavad divi
papāta puṣpavarṣaṃ ca śūrasya bhavane mahat // HV_24.16

manuṣyaloke kṛtsne 'pi rūpe nāsti samo bhuvi
yasyāsīt puruṣāgryasya kāntiś candramaso yathā // HV_24.17

devabhāgas tato jajñe tato devaśravāḥ punaḥ
anādhṛṣṭiḥ kanavako vatsavān atha gṛñjimaḥ // HV_24.18

śyāmaḥ śamīko gaṇḍūṣaḥ pañca cāsya varāṅganāḥ
pṛthukīrtiḥ pṛthā caiva śrutadevā śrutaśravā
rājādhidevī ca tathā pañcaitā vīramātaraḥ // HV_24.19

k: K2 Ñ2 Dn Ds2 D3.5 ins.: :k

pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ vavre kuntis tāṃkurunandana | *HV_24.19*405:1

śūraḥ pūjyāya vṛddhāya kuntibhojāya tāṃ dadau | *HV_24.19*405:2

tasmāt kuntīti vikhyātā kuntibhojātmajā pṛthā | *HV_24.19*405:3

kuntyasya śrutadevāyām agṛdhnuḥ suṣuve nṛpaḥ
k: M4 ins.: :k śrutadevyāṃ kekayas tu pañca putrān akalmaṣān |
sutardanapurogāṃs tu janayām āsa bhārata ||
rājādhidevī rājendra putrau paramadharmikau |
vindānuvindāv āvantyau suṣuve bharatarṣabha |
śrutaśravāyāṃ caidyas tu śiśupālo mahābalaḥ // HV_24.20

k: K4 ins.: :k

yo hato rājasūye vai kṛṣṇena sumahātmanā | *HV_24.20*407

hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'sau daityarājo 'bhavat purā
pṛthukīrtyāṃ tu saṃjajñe tanayo vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ // HV_24.21

karūṣādhipater vīro dantavaktro mahābalaḥ
pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ cakre kauntyas tāṃ pāṇḍur āvahat // HV_24.22

yasyāṃ sa dharmavid rājā dharmād jajñe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenas tathā vātād indrāc caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
loke 'pratiratho vīraḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ // HV_24.23

anamitrāc chanir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt
śaineyaḥ satyakas tasmād yuyudhānas tu sātyakiḥ // HV_24.24

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k

asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavatsutaḥ | *HV_24.24*408:1

bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate | *HV_24.24*408:2

uddhavo devabhāgasya mahābhāgaḥ suto 'bhavat
paṇḍitānāṃ paraṃ prāhur devaśravasam uddhavam // HV_24.25

k: M4 for 25c-d subst.: :k

paṇḍitaṃ nāma rājendra lebhe devaśravāḥsutam | *HV_24.25*409

aśmaky alabhatāpatnyam anādhṛṣṭiṃ yaśasvinam
nivṛttaśatruṃ śatrughnaṃ śrutadevā vyajāyata // HV_24.26

śrutadevāprajātas tu naiṣādir yaḥ pariśrutaḥ
k: M1-3 for 27a-b subst.: :k śrutadevāt tu naiṣādiḥ so 'smābhir yaḥpariśrutaḥ |
ekalavyo mahārāja niṣādaiḥ parivardhitaḥ // HV_24.27

k: K2 ins.: :k

vasudevasya vai putro vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_24.27*411

vatsāvate tv aputrāya vasudevaḥ pratāpavān
adbhir dadau sutaṃ vīraṃ śauriḥ kauśikam aurasam // HV_24.28

k: M1-3 for 28c-d subst.: :k

dadau putraṃ svakaṃ śauriḥ kumāramamitaujasam | *HV_24.28*412

gaṇḍūṣāya tv aputrāya viṣvakseno dadau sutam
cārudeṣṇaṃ sucāruṃ ca pañcālaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇam // HV_24.29

asaṃgrāmeṇa yo vīro nāvartata kadā cana
raukmiṇeyo mahābāhuḥ kanīyān bharatarṣabha // HV_24.30

vāyasānāṃ sahasrāṇi yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ
cārūn adyopayokṣyāmaś cārudeṣṇahatān iti // HV_24.31

tantrijas tantripālaś ca sutau kanavakasya tu
vīraś cāśvahanuś caiva vīrau tāv atha gṛñjimau // HV_24.32

śyāmaputraḥ sumitras tu śamīko rājyam āvahat
k: all Mss. (except M1-3) Cn ins.: :k jugupsamāno bhojatvād rājasūyamavāpa saḥ |
ajātaśatruḥ śatrūṇāṃ jajñe tasya vināśanaḥ // HV_24.33

vasudevasya tu sutān kīrtayiṣyāmy tāñ śṛṇu // HV_24.34

vṛṣṇes trividham etaṃ tu bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam
k: T3 ins.: :k prakṛtānupayuktatvād vistarān nānukīrtanam |
dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ nānarthair iha yujyate // HV_24.35

h: HV (CE) chapter 25, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pauravī rohiṇī nāma bāhlikasyātmajā nṛpa
jyeṣṭhā patnī mahārāja dayitānakadundubheḥ // HV_25.1

k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya caturdaśa varāṅganāḥ | *HV_25.0*415:1

pauravī rohiṇī nāma madirāpi tathāparā | *HV_25.0*415:2

vaiśākhī ca tathā bhadrā sunāmnī caiva pañcamī || *HV_25.0*415:3

sahadevā śāntidevā śrīdevā devarakṣitā | *HV_25.0*415:4

vṛkadevy upadevī ca devakī caiva saptamī || *HV_25.0*415:5

sutanur vaḍavā caiva dve ete paricārike | *HV_25.0*415:6

lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ rāmaṃ śāraṇaṃ śaṭham eva ca
durdamaṃ damanaṃ śvabhraṃ piṇḍārakakuśīnarau // HV_25.2

citrāṃ nāma kumārīṃ ca rohiṇītanayā nava
citrā subhadreti punar vikhyātā kurunandana // HV_25.3

vasudevāc ca devakyāṃ jajñe śaurir mahāyaśāḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k kīrtimantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca bhadrasenam udāradhī |
mṛtyuṃ samardanaṃ bhadraṃ saṃkarṣaṇam ahīśvaram |
vipulaṃ teṣv aṣṭatamo svayam eva hariḥ kila |
rāmāc ca niśaṭho jajñe revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ // HV_25.4

subhadrāyāṃ rathī pārthād abhimanyur ajāyata
akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata // HV_25.5

vasudevasya bhāryāsu mahābhāgāsu saptasu
ye putrā jajñire śūrā namatas tān nibodhata // HV_25.6

bhojaś ca vijayaś caiva śāntidevāsutāv ubhau
k: K1 (K3 after 7d) ins.: :k upāsaṅgaṃ varaṃ lebhe tanayaṃdevarakṣitā |
vṛkadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ gadaś cāsyāḥ sutāv ubhau
agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ vṛkadevī vyajāyata // HV_25.7

k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k

vijayaṃ lomapādaṃ ca vardhamānaṃ ca devakī || *HV_25.7*418:1

ete svayaṃ mahātmanā upadevyāṃ ca jajñire | *HV_25.7*418:2

sutanū ca narāvī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ || *HV_25.7*418:3

pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_25.7*418:4

narākhyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanūsutaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:5

tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilas tu vanaṃ yayau || *HV_25.7*418:6

pūrvyāṃ samabhavad dvīpo vasudevān mahābalaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:7

jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām | *HV_25.7*418:8

kanyā trigartarājasya bhartā vai śiśirāyaṇaḥ
jijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre na caskande 'tha pauruṣam // HV_25.8

k: V2 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇāyasasamācakhyo na pumāṃstvaṃ napuṃsakaḥ | *HV_25.8*419

kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo varṣe dvādaśame tadā
mithyābhiśapto gārgyas tu manyunābhisamīritaḥ
ghoṣakanyām upādāya maithunāyopacakrame // HV_25.9

gopālī tv apsarās tasya gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī
dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_25.10

mānuṣyāṃ gargyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ
sa kālayavano nāma jajñe rājā mahābalaḥ
vṛṣapūrvārdhakāyās tam avahan vājino raṇe // HV_25.11

aputrasya sa rājñas tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ
yavanasya mahārāja sa kālayavano 'bhavat // HV_25.12

sa yuddhakāmo nṛpatiḥ paryapṛcchad dvijottamān
vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado 'kathayad vibhuḥ // HV_25.13

akṣauhiṇyā tu sainyasya mathurām abhyayāt tadā
dūtaṃ ca preṣayām āsa vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane // HV_25.14

tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim
sametā mantrayām āsur jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca // HV_25.15

kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan
k: K2 ins.: :k tyaktvā gṛhān dhanaṃ sarve palāyanta manoratham |
vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam
kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitum īpsavaḥ // HV_25.16

k: K1.3.4 D4 ins.: :k

evaṃ devo mahābāhuḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥprajāpatiḥ | *HV_25.16*421:1

vihārārthaṃ manuṣyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv abhyajāyata | *HV_25.16*421:2

iti kṛṣṇasya janmedaṃ yaḥ śucir niyatendriyaḥ
parvasu śrāvayed vidvān nirṛṇaḥ sa sukhī bhavet // HV_25.17

h: HV (CE) chapter 26, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kroṣṭor evābhavat putro vṛjinīvān mahāyaśāḥ
vārjinīvatam icchanti svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam // HV_26.1

svāhiputro 'bhavad rājā ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ
mahākratubhir īje yo vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_26.2

śataprasūtim icchan vai ruṣadguḥ so 'gryam ātmajam
citraiś citrarathas tasya putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ // HV_26.3

āsīc caitrarathir vīro yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ // HV_26.4

pṛthuśravāḥ pṛthuyaśā rājāsīc chāśabindujaḥ
śaṃsanti ca purāṇajñāḥ pārthaśravasam antaram // HV_26.5

antarasya suyajñas tu suyajñatanayo 'bhavat
uṣato yajñam akhilaṃ svadharmam uṣatāṃ varaḥ // HV_26.6

k: T3.4 for 6c-d subst.: :k

udyatas tasya dharmātmā+ +bhavat putravatāṃvaraḥ | *HV_26.6*422

śineyur abhavat putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
maruttas tasya tanayo rājarṣir abhavan nṛpaḥ // HV_26.7

marutto 'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam
cacāra paramaṃ dharmam amarṣāt pretyabhāvavit // HV_26.8

śataprasūtim icchan vai sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ
babhūva rukmakavacaḥ śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.9

nihatya rukmakavacaḥ śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe
dhanvināṃ niśitair bāṇair avāpa śriyam uttamām // HV_26.10

jajñe ca rukmakavacāt parājit paravīrahā
jajñire pañca putrās tu mahāvīryāḥ parājitāḥ
rukmeṣuḥ pṛthurukmaś ca jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ // HV_26.11

pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau
rukmeṣur abhavad rājā pṛthurukmaś ca saṃśritaḥ
tābhyāṃ pravrājito rājyāj jyāmagho 'vasad āśrame // HV_26.12

praśāntaḥ sa vanasthas tu brāhmaṇenāvabodhitaḥ
jagāma ratham āsthāya deśam anyaṃ dhvajī rathī // HV_26.13

narmadākūlam ekākī narmadāṃ mṛttikāvatīm
ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ jitvā śuktimatyām uvāsa saḥ // HV_26.14

jyāmaghasyābhavad bhāryā caitrā pariṇatā satī
aputro 'pi ca rājā sa nānyāṃ bhāryām avindata // HV_26.15

tasyāsīd vijayo yuddhe tatra kanyām avāpa saḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V ins.: :k ratham āropya sā nītā patnyarthaṃ strīniveśanam ||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ruṣitā śaibyā bhartāram idam abravīt |
kimartham iyam ānītā sapatnī durnayā mama |
bhāryām uvāca saṃtrāsāt snuṣeti sa nareśvaraḥ // HV_26.16

etac chrutvābravīd enaṃ kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 ins.: :k na hi prasūtā putreṇa nānyā bhāryāsti te'nagha |
snuṣā saṃbandhavāg eṣā katamena sutena te |
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k abravīt tad upaśrutya jyāmaghorājasattamaḥ |
yas te janiṣyate putras tasya bhāryeti jātabhīḥ // HV_26.17

ugreṇa tapasā tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ sā vyajāyata
putryāṃ vidarbhaṃ subhāgā caitrā pariṇatā satī // HV_26.18

rājaputryāṃ tu vidvāṃsau snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau
paścād vidarbho 'janayac chūrau raṇaviśāradau // HV_26.19

k: K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k

lomapādaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu putraṃparamadhārmikam || *HV_26.19*426:1

lomapādātmajo babhrur āhvatis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_26.19*426:2

āhvateḥ kaiśikaś caiva vidvān paramadhārmikaḥ | *HV_26.19*426:3

kaiśikasya cidiḥ putras tasmāc caidyā nṛpāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_26.19*426:4

bhīmo vidarbhasya sutaḥ kuntis tasyātmajo 'bhavat
kunter dhṛṣṭaḥ suto jajñe raṇadhṛṣṭaḥ pratāpavān // HV_26.20

dhṛṣṭasya jajñire śūrās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
āvantaś ca daśārhaś ca balī viṣṇuharaś ca yaḥ // HV_26.21

daśārhasya suto vyomā vidvāñ jīmūta ucyate
jīmūtaputro vṛkatis tasya bhīmarathaḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.22

atha bhīmarathasyāsīt putro navarathas tathā
tasya cāsīd daśarathaḥ śakunis tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_26.23

tasmāt karambhaḥ kārambhir devarāto 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
devakṣatro 'bhavat tasya daivakṣatrir mahātmanaḥ // HV_26.24

devagarbhasamo jajñe devakṣatrasya nandanaḥ
madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛd rājā madhur madhuravāg api // HV_26.25

madhor jajñe tu vaidarbhyāṃ purutvān puruṣottamaḥ
k: Dn (B2.3 line 2 only after 26b) ins.: :k putro maruvasas tathā |
āsīn maruvasaḥ putraḥ |
mātā jajñe 'tha vaidarbhyāṃ bhadravatyāṃ kurūdvaha // HV_26.26

ekṣvākī cābhavad bhāryā mātus tasyām ajāyata
sarvasattvaguṇopetaḥ sātvatāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ // HV_26.27

k: G1.3.5 ins.: :k

yatrāsan sadguṇopetāḥ sātvatāḥ kulavardhanāḥ | *HV_26.27*428

imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ vijñāya jyāmaghasya mahātmanaḥ
yujyate parayā prītyā prajāvāṃś ca bhavaty uta // HV_26.28

h: HV (CE) chapter 27, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

satvataḥ sattvasaṃpannān kausalyā suṣuve sutān
bhajinaṃ bhajamānaṃ ca divyaṃ devāvṛdhaṃ nṛpam // HV_27.1

andhakaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ vṛṣṇiṃ ca yadunandanam
teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro vistareṇeha tāṅ śṛṇu // HV_27.2

bhajamānasya sṛñjayyau bāhyakā copabāhyakā
āstāṃ bhārye tayos tasmāj jajñire bahavaḥ sutāḥ // HV_27.3

nimiś ca kramaṇaś caiva viṣṇuḥ śūraḥ puraṃjayaḥ
ete bāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // HV_27.4

āyutājit sahasrājic chatājic cātha dāsakaḥ
upabāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // HV_27.5

yajvā devāvṛdho rājā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
putraḥ sarvaguṇopeto mama syād iti niścitaḥ // HV_27.6

saṃyujyātmānam evaṃ sa parṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan
sadopaspṛśatas tasya cakāra priyam āpagā // HV_27.7

cintayābhiparītā sā jagāmaikaviniścayam
kalyāṇatvān narapates tasya sā nimnagottamā // HV_27.8

nādhyagacchata tāṃ nārīṃ yasyām evaṃvidhaḥ sutaḥ
k: D3 ins.: :k bhavet sarvaguṇopeto rājño devāvṛdhasya ca |
jāyet tasmāt svayaṃ hanta bhavāmy asya sahavratā // HV_27.9

atha bhūtvā kumārī sā bibhratī paramaṃ vapuḥ
varayām āsa nṛpatiṃ tām iyeṣa ca sa prabhuḥ // HV_27.10

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 ins.: :k

tasyām ādhatta garbhaṃ sa tejasvinamudāradhīḥ | *HV_27.10*430

atha sā daśame māsi suṣuve saritāṃ varā
putraṃ sarvaguṇopetaṃ babhruṃ devāvṛdhān nṛpāt // HV_27.11

anuvaṃśe purāṇajñā gāyantīti pariśrutam
guṇān devāvṛdhasyātha kīrtayanto mahātmanaḥ // HV_27.12

yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma tathāntikāt
babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ devair devāvṛdhaḥ samaḥ // HV_27.13

ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca puruṣāḥ sahasrāṇi ca sapta ca
ete 'mṛtatvaṃ saṃprāptā babhror daivāvṛdhād iti // HV_27.14

yajvā dānapatir dhīmān brahmaṇyaḥ sudṛḍhāyudhaḥ
k: B3 Dn ins.: :k kīrtimāṃś ca mahātejāḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ |
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān bhojā ye mārtikāvatāḥ // HV_27.15

andhakāt kāśyaduhitā caturo 'labhatātmajān
kukuraṃ bhajamānaṃ ca śamiṃ kambalabarhiṣam // HV_27.16

kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas tathā
kapotaromā tasyātha taittiris tanayo 'bhavat
jajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu punar vasoḥ // HV_27.17

tasya vai putramithunaṃ babhūvābhijitaḥ kila
āhukaś cāhukī caiva khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau // HV_27.18

imāś codāharanty atra gāthāḥ prati tam āhukam // HV_27.19

śvetena parivāreṇa kiśorapratimo mahān
aśīticarmaṇā yukto nāhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet // HV_27.20

nāputravān nāśatado nāsahasraśatāyudhaḥ
nāśuddhakarmā nāyajvā yo bhojam abhito vrajet // HV_27.21

pūrvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ bhojasyety anumodanam
k: N (except Ñ1 D6) T3.4 (Ś1 after 19, K1.3 after 20, K4 after 22) ins.: :k sopāsaṅgānukarṣāṇāṃ dhvajināṃ savarūthinām |
rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśaiva tu |
rūpyakāñcanakakṣyāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśāpi ca // HV_27.22

tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi
ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇīkinaḥ // HV_27.23

āhukīṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ // HV_27.24

āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
devakaś cograsenaś ca devagarbhasamāv ubhau // HV_27.25

devakasyābhavan putrāś catvāras tridaśopamāḥ
devavān upadevaś ca sudevo devarakṣitaḥ
kumāryaḥ sapta cāpyāsan vasudevāya tā dadau // HV_27.26

devakī śāntidevā ca sudevā devarakṣitā
vṛkadevy upadevī ca sunāmnī caiva saptamī // HV_27.27

navograsenasya sutās teṣāṃ kaṃsas tu pūrvajaḥ
nyagrodhaś ca sunāmā ca kaṅkuśaṅkusubhūmayaḥ
rāṣṭrapālo 'tha sutanur anādhṛṣṭiś ca puṣṭimān // HV_27.28

eṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan kaṃsā kaṃsavatī tathā
sutanū rāṣṭrapālī ca kaṅkā caiva varāṅganā // HV_27.29

ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ // HV_27.30

kukurāṇām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayann amitaujasām
ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ prajāvān āpnute naraḥ // HV_27.31

h: HV (CE) chapter 28, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 24, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bhajamānasya putro 'tha rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ
rājādhidevaḥ śūras tu vidūrathasuto 'bhavat // HV_28.1

rājādhidevasya sutā jajñire vīryavattarāḥ
dattātidattau balinau śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_28.2

śamī ca daṇḍaśarmā ca dattaśatruś ca śatrujit
śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca svasārau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_28.3

śamīputraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ
svayaṃbhojaḥ svayaṃbhojād dhṛdikaḥ saṃbabhūva ha // HV_28.4

tasya putrā babhūvur hi sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ
kṛtavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ // HV_28.5

devāntaś ca narāntaś ca bhiṣag vaitaraṇaś ca yaḥ
sudāntaś cādhidāntaś ca kīnāśo dāmadambhakau // HV_28.6

devāntasyābhavat putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k kroṣṭoḥ putro 'namitras tu tasmād vai devamīḍhuṣaḥ |
asamaujās tathā vīro nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau // HV_28.7

ajātaputrāya sutān pradadāv asamaujase
sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca sucāruṃ ca kṛṣṇam ity andhakāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_28.8

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 Dn D3 ins.: :k

ete cānye ca bahavo andhakāḥ kathitās tava | *HV_28.8*434:1

andhakānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayed yas tu nityaśaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:2

ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:3

gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ
gāndhārī janayām āsa sumitraṃ mitranandanam // HV_28.9

mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam
anamitram amitrāṇāṃ jetāraṃ ca mahābalam // HV_28.10

anamitrasuto nighno nighnasya dvau babhūvatuḥ
prasenaś cātha satrājic chatrusenājitāv ubhau // HV_28.11

praseno dvāravatyāṃ tu niviśantyāṃ mahāmaṇim
divyaṃ syamantakaṃ nāma samudrād upalabdhavān // HV_28.12

k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 (K1.3 after 19ab) ins.: :k

tasya satrājitaḥ sūryaḥ sakhā prāṇasamo 'bhavat | *HV_28.12*435:1

sa kadācin niśāpāye rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_28.12*435:2

abdhikūlam upaspraṣṭum upasthātuṃ yayau ravim | *HV_28.12*435:3

tasyopatiṣṭhataḥ sūryaṃ vivasvān agrataḥ sthitaḥ | *HV_28.12*435:4

aspaṣṭamūrtir bhagavāṃs tejomaṇḍalavān prabhuḥ || *HV_28.12*435:5

atha rājā vivasvantam uvāca sthitam agrataḥ | *HV_28.12*435:6

yathaiva vyomni paśyāmi sadā tvāṃ jyotiṣāṃ pate | *HV_28.12*435:7

tejomaṇḍalinaṃ devaṃ tathaiva purataḥ sthitam | *HV_28.12*435:8

ko viśeṣo 'sti me tvattaḥ sakhyenopāgatasya vai | *HV_28.12*435:9

etac chrutvā tu bhagavān maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam || *HV_28.12*435:10

svakaṇṭhād avamucyaiva ekānte nyastavān bhuvi | *HV_28.12*435:11

tato vigrahavantaṃ taṃ dadarśa nṛpatis tadā | *HV_28.12*435:12

prītimān atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā muhūrtaṃ kṛtavān kathām | *HV_28.12*435:13

tam abhiprasthitaṃ bhūyo vivasvantaṃ sa satrajit | *HV_28.12*435:14

lokān udbhāsayasy etān yena tvaṃ satataṃ prabho || *HV_28.12*435:15

tad etan maṇiratnaṃ me bhagavan dātum arhasi | *HV_28.12*435:16

tataḥ syamantakamaṇiṃ dattavāṃs tasya bhāskaraḥ | *HV_28.12*435:17

sa tam ābadhya nagarīṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ | *HV_28.12*435:18

taṃ janāḥ paryadhāvanta sūryo 'yaṃ gacchatīti ha | *HV_28.12*435:19

purīṃ vismāpayitvā sa rājā tv antaḥpuraṃ yayau || *HV_28.12*435:20

tat prasenajite divyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | *HV_28.12*435:21

dadau bhrātre narapatiḥ premṇā satrājid uttamam | *HV_28.12*435:22

k: After line 20, K4 ins.: :k

satrājit svagṛhaṃ śrīmat kṛtakautukamaṅgalam | *HV_28.12*435A:1

praviśya devasadane maṇiṃ viprair nyavedayat || *HV_28.12*435A:2

dine dine svarṇabhārān aṣṭau sa sravati prabho | *HV_28.12*435A:3

k: For lines 11-21, M4 subst.: :k

avatārya galāt tūrṇam ekānte saṃnyaveśayat | *HV_28.12*435B:1

tataḥ satrājitaḥ sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vapuṣā tadā | *HV_28.12*435B:2

praṇipatya mahātmānaṃ kṛtāñjalir avasthitaḥ || *HV_28.12*435B:3

stutvā ca vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ prīṇayām āsa bhāskaram | *HV_28.12*435B:4

tataḥ prasanno bhagavān vṛṇīṣva varam īpsitam || *HV_28.12*435B:5

ity uvāca sa rājānaṃ sa ca vavre maṇiṃ tadā | *HV_28.12*435B:6

sa cāpi taṃ maṇiṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata || *HV_28.12*435B:7

satrājic ca mahārāja maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | *HV_28.12*435B:8

sa maṇiḥ syandate rukmaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane
kālavarṣī ca parjanyo na ca vyādhibhayaṃ bhavet // HV_28.13

lipsāṃ cakre prasenāt tu maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
govindo na ca taṃ lebhe śakto 'pi na jahāra saḥ // HV_28.14

kadācin mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ prasenas tena bhūṣitaḥ
syamantakakṛte siṃhād vadhaṃ prāpa vanecarāt // HV_28.15

atha siṃhaṃ pradhāvantam ṛkṣarājo mahābalaḥ
nihatya maṇiratnaṃ tam ādāya bilam āviśat // HV_28.16

tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prasenavadhakāraṇāt
prārthanāṃ tāṃ maṇer buddhvā sarva eva śaśaṅkire // HV_28.17

sa śaṅkyamāno dharmātmā nakārī tasya karmaṇaḥ
āhariṣye maṇim iti pratijñāya vanaṃ yayau // HV_28.18

k: K4 ins.: :k

devadvijātibhakto 'yaṃ śriyaḥ sarvecaro 'pi ca | *HV_28.18*436

k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-5 ins.: :k

yatra praseno bhṛgayām ācarat tatra cāpy atha | *HV_28.18*437

prasenasya padaṃ gṛhya puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ
ṛkṣavantaṃ girivaraṃ vindhyaṃ ca girim uttamam // HV_28.19

anveṣayan pariśrāntaḥ sa dadarśa mahāmanāḥ
sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim // HV_28.20

atha siṃhaḥ prasenasya śarīrasyāvidūrataḥ
ṛkṣena nihato dṛṣṭaḥ pādair ṛkṣasya sūcitaḥ // HV_28.21

pādais tair anviyāyātha guhām ṛkṣasya mādhavaḥ
mahaty ṛkṣabile vāṇīṃ śuśrāva pramaderitām // HV_28.22

dhātryā kumāram ādāya sutaṃ jāmbavato nṛpa
krīḍāpayantyā maṇinā mā rodīr ity atheritām // HV_28.23

dhātry uvāca

siṃhaḥ prasenam avadhīt siṃho jāmbavatā hataḥ
sukumāraka mā rodīs tava hy eṣa syamantakaḥ // HV_28.24

vyaktīkṛtaś ca śabdaḥ sa tūrṇaṃ cāpi yayau bilam
k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k praviśya cāpi bhagavāṃs tam ṛkṣabilam añjasā |
sthāpayitvā biladvāri yadūṃl lāṅgalinā saha |
śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu jāmbavantaṃ dadarśa ha // HV_28.25

yuyudhe vāsudevas tu bile jāmbavatā saha
bāhubhyām eva govindo divasān ekaviṃsatim // HV_28.26

k: K3.4 ins.: :k

sa vai bhagavatānena yuyudhe svāminātmanaḥ | *HV_28.26*439:1

puruṣaṃ prākṛto matvā kupito nānubhāvavit | *HV_28.26*439:2

dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ sutumulam ubhayor vijigīṣatoḥ | *HV_28.26*439:3

āyudhāśmadrumair dorbhiḥ kravyārthe śyenayor iva | *HV_28.26*439:4

praviṣṭe tu bilaṃ kṛṣṇe vasudevapuraḥsarāḥ
k: K3 ins.: :k adṛṣṭvā nirgamaṃ śaureḥ praviṣṭasya bilaṃ janāḥ |
pratīkṣya dvādaśāhāni duḥkhitāḥ svapuraṃ yayuḥ |
punar dvāravatīm etya hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan // HV_28.27

k: K3 ins.: :k

niśamya devakī rājan rukmiṇy ānakaduṃdubhiḥ | *HV_28.27*441:1

suhṛdo jñātayo 'śocan bilāt kṛṣṇam anirgatam | *HV_28.27*441:2

vāsudevas tu nirjitya jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam
k: For 28ab, K3 subst.: :k jāmbavantaṃ vinirjitya vāsudevo mahābalam |
lebhe jāmbavatīṃ kanyām ṛkṣarājasya saṃmatām // HV_28.28

maṇiṃ syamantakaṃ caiva jagrāhātmaviśuddhaye
anunīyarkṣarājānaṃ niryayau ca tadā bilāt // HV_28.29

k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k

dvārakām agamat kṛṣṇaḥ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | *HV_28.29*443

evaṃ sa maṇim āhṛtya viśodhyātmānam acyutaḥ
dadau satrājite taṃ vai sarvasātvatasaṃsadi // HV_28.30

evaṃ mithyābhiśastena kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā
ātmā viśodhitaḥ pāpād vinirjitya syamantakam // HV_28.31

satrājito daśa tv āsan bhāryās tāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ
khyātimantas trayas teṣāṃ bhaṅgakāras tu pūrvajaḥ // HV_28.32

vīro vātapatiś caiva upasvāvāṃs tathaiva ca
kumāryaś cāpi tisro vai dikṣu khyātā narādhipa // HV_28.33

satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ vratinī ca dṛḍhavratā
tathā padmāvatī caiva bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā dadau // HV_28.34

sabhākṣo bhaṅgakārāt tu nāreyaś ca narottamau
jajñāte guṇasaṃpannau viśrutau guṇasaṃpadā // HV_28.35

madhoḥ putrasya jajñe 'tha pṛśniḥ putro yudhājitaḥ
jajñāte tanayau pṛśneḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // HV_28.36

śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata
gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu gāṃdītvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā // HV_28.37

tasyāṃ jajñe tadā vīraḥ śrutavān iti bhārata
akrūro 'tha mahābhāgo yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_28.38

upāsaṅgas tathā madgur mṛduraś cārimardanaḥ
girikṣipas tathopekṣaḥ śatruhā cārimejayaḥ // HV_28.39

carmabhṛc cārivarmā ca gṛdhram ojā naras tathā
āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarā ca varāṅganā // HV_28.40

viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsya vasuṃdharā
rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvasattvamanoharā // HV_28.41

akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana
sudevaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_28.42

citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca
aśvaseno 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_28.43

ariṣṭanemes tu sutā dharmo dharmabhṛd eva ca
subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭḥāśravaṇe striyau // HV_28.44

imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām
veda mithyābhiśāpās taṃ na spṛśanti kadācana // HV_28.45

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 29, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 22, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

yat tat satrājite kṛṣṇo maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
adāt tad dhārayad babhrur bhojena śatadhanvanā // HV_29.1

sadā hi prārthayām āsa satyabhāmām aninditām
akrūro 'ntaram anvicchan maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam // HV_29.2

satrājitaṃ tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ
rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya tato 'krūrāya dattavān // HV_29.3

akrūras tu tadā ratnam ādāya bharatarṣabha
samayaṃ kārayāṃ cakre nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute // HV_29.4

vayam abhyupapatsyāmaḥ kṛṣṇena tvāṃ pradharṣitam
mamādya dvārakā sarvā vaśe tiṣṭhaty asaṃśayam // HV_29.5

hate pitare duḥkhārtā satyabhāmā yaśasvinī
prayayau ratham āruhya nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam // HV_29.6

satyabhāmā tu tad vṛttaṃ bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ
bhartur nivedya duḥkhārtā pārśvasthāśrūṇy avartayat // HV_29.7

pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛtvodakaṃ tadā
kulyārthe ca sa bhrātṝṇāṃ nyayojayata sātyakim // HV_29.8

tatas tvaritam āgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pūrvajaṃ halinaṃ śrīmān idaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_29.9

hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena satrājic chatadhanvanā
syamantakaḥ sa madgāmī tasya prabhur ahaṃ vibho // HV_29.10

tadāroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ bhojaṃ hatvā mahābalam
syamantako mahābāho saha nau sa bhaviṣyati // HV_29.11

k: D6 T1-3 G1-3.5 ins.: :k

tato rathaṃ samāruhya rāmakṛṣṇau mahābalau | *HV_29.11*444:1

śatadhanvavināśāya nagarād vāraṇāvatād | *HV_29.11*444:2

śatadhanvā tato bhīto vijñāyācyutam āgatam | *HV_29.11*444:3

tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ
śatadhanvā tato 'krūram avaikṣat sarvatodiśam // HV_29.12

anāptau ca vadhārhau ca kṛtvā bhojajanārdanau
śakto 'pi śāṭhyād dhārdikyaṃ nākrūro 'bhyupapadyata // HV_29.13

apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ
yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ hayayā pratyapadyata // HV_29.14

vikhyātā hṛdayā nāma śatayojanagāminī
bhojasya vaḍavā rājan yayā kṛṣṇam ayodhayat // HV_29.15

k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k

tataḥ kruddhau bhojakṛṣṇau tvaritau tu mahābalau | *HV_29.15*445:1

vañcayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śatadhanvātibuddhimān | *HV_29.15*445:2

pūrvāṃ diśaṃ jagāmāśu hayayā vātavegayā | *HV_29.15*445:3

atha drutam agāt kṛṣṇo rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_29.15*445:4

balena sahito rājan prayayau tasya mārgaṇe | *HV_29.15*445:5

kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛdayām adhvanaḥ śatayojane
dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat // HV_29.16

tatas tasyā hayāyās tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata
kham utpetur atha prāṇāḥ kṛṣṇo rāmam athābravīt // HV_29.17

tiṣṭhasveha mahābāho dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā
padbhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam // HV_29.18

padbhyām eva tato gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ
mithilām abhito rājañ jaghāna paramāstravit // HV_29.19

syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyad dhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam
nivṛttaṃ cābravīt kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaṃ dehīti lāṅgalī // HV_29.20

nāstīti kṛṣṇaś covāca tato rāmo ruṣānvitaḥ
dhikśabdapūrvam asakṛt pratyuvāca janārdanam // HV_29.21

bhrātṛtvān marṣayāmy eṣa svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham
kṛtyaṃ na me dvārakayā na tvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_29.22

praviveśa tato rāmo mithilām arimardanaḥ
sarvakāmair upacitair maithilenābhipūjitaḥ // HV_29.23

etasminn eva kāle tu babhrur matimatāṃ varaḥ
nānārūpān kratūn sarvān ājahāra nirargalān // HV_29.24

dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha
syamantakakṛte prājño gāṃdīputro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_29.25

arthān ratnāni cāgryāṇi dravyāṇi vividhāni ca
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇi dharmātmā yajñeṣu viniyojayat // HV_29.26

akrūrayajñā iti te khyātās tasya mahātmanaḥ
bahvannadakṣiṇāḥ sarve sarvakāmapradāyinaḥ // HV_29.27

atha duryodhano rājā gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ
gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ balabhadrād avāptavān // HV_29.28

prasādya tu tato rāmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ
ānīto dvārakām eva kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā // HV_29.29

akrūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatarṣabha
hatvā satrājitaṃ yuddhe sahabandhuṃ mahābalī // HV_29.30

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

śvaphalkatanayāyāṃ tu tārāyāṃ narasattamau | *HV_29.30*446:1

bhaṅgakārasya tanayau viśrutau ca mahābalau | *HV_29.30*446:2

jajñāte 'ndhakamukhyasya śatrughno bandhumāṃś ca tau | *HV_29.30*446:3

varāt tu bhaṅgakārasya sa kṛṣṇapratimo 'bhavat | *HV_29.30*446:4

jñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇas tam upekṣitavān atha
apayāte tadākrūre nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_29.31

anāvṛṣṭyā tadā rāṣṭram abhavad bahudhā kṛśam
tataḥ prasādayām āsur akrūraṃ kukurāndhakāḥ // HV_29.32

punar dvāravatīṃ prāpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ
pravavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ kacche jalanidhes tadā // HV_29.33

kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya svasāraṃ śīlasaṃmatām
akrūraḥ pradadau dhīmān prītyarthaṃ kurunandana // HV_29.34

atha vijñāya yogena kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim
sabhāmadhyagataṃ prāha tam akrūraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_29.35

yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava hastagataṃ vibho
tat prayacchasva mānārha mayi mānāryakaṃ kṛthāḥ // HV_29.36

ṣaṣṭivarṣagate kāle yad roṣo 'bhūt tadā mama
sa saṃrūḍho 'sakṛtprāptas tataḥ kālātyayo mahān // HV_29.37

tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāt sarvasātvatasaṃsadi
pradadau taṃ maṇiṃ babhrur akleśena mahāmatiḥ // HV_29.38

tatas tam āryavatprāptaṃ babhror hastād ariṃdamaḥ
dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ // HV_29.39

sa kṛṣṇahastāt saṃprāpya maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
ābadhya gāṃdinīputro virarājāṃśumān iva // HV_29.40

k: K4 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k

yas tv evaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ | *HV_29.40*447:1

sukhānāṃ tat sakalpānāṃ phalabhāgī bhaviṣyati | *HV_29.40*447:2

ā brahmabhavanāc cāpi yaśaḥkhyātir na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_29.40*447:3

bhaviṣyati naraśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te | *HV_29.40*447:4

k: D6 T G ins.: :k

tataḥ sarve yaduvarā hṛṣṭāḥ prāñjalayas tadā | *HV_29.40*448:1

vavandire mahātmānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_29.40*448:2

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 30, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h janamejaya uvāca

vistareṇaiva sarvāṇi karmāṇi ripughātinaḥ
śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa hareḥ kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ // HV_30.1

k: After the ref., N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 ins.: :k

prādurbhāvaḥ purāṇeṣu viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:1

satāṃ kathayatāṃ eva vārāha iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_30.1*449:2

na jāne tasya caritaṃ vidhiṃ naiva ca vistaram | *HV_30.1*449:3

na karmaguṇasaṃtānaṃ na hetuṃ na manīṣitam | *HV_30.1*449:4

kimātmako varāhaḥ sa kā mūrtiḥ kā ca devatā | *HV_30.1*449:5

kimācāraḥ prabhāvo vā kiṃ vā tena purā kṛtam | *HV_30.1*449:6

yajñārthaṃ samavetānāṃ miṣatāṃ ca dvijanmanām | *HV_30.1*449:7

mahāvarāhacaritaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritam | *HV_30.1*449:8

yathā nārāyaṇo brahman vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:9

daṃṣṭrayā gāṃ samudrasthāṃ ujjahārārisūdanaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:10

karmaṇām ānupūrvyā ca prādurbhāvāś ca ye vibhoḥ
yā cāsya prakṛtir brahmaṃs tāṃ ca vyākhyātum arhasi // HV_30.2

kathaṃ ca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sureśo 'riniṣūdanaḥ
vasudevakule dhīmān vāsudevatvam āgataḥ // HV_30.3

amarair āvṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ puṇyakṛdbhir alaṃkṛtam
devalokaṃ samutsṛjya martyalokam ihāgataḥ // HV_30.4

devamānuṣayor netā dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ
kimarthaṃ divvyam ātmānaṃ mānuṣye saṃnyayojayat // HV_30.5

yaś cakraṃ vartayaty eko mānuṣāṇām anāmayam
mānuṣye sa kathaṃ buddhiṃ cakre cakrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ // HV_30.6

gopāyanaṃ yaḥ kurute jagataḥ sārvalaukikam
sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ // HV_30.7

mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā yo dadhāra cakāra ca
śrīgarbhaḥ sa kathaṃ garbhe striyā bhūcarayā dhṛtaḥ // HV_30.8

yena lokān kramair jitvā tribhis trīṃs tridaśepsayā
sthāpitā jagato mārgās trivargaprabhavās trayaḥ // HV_30.9

yo 'ntakāle jagat pītvā kṛtvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ
lokam ekārṇavaṃ cakre dṛśyādṛśyena vartmanā // HV_30.10

yaḥ purāṇe purāṇātmā vārāhaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ
viṣāṇāgreṇa vasudhām ujjahārārisūdanaḥ // HV_30.11

yaḥ purā puruhūtārthe trailokyam idam avyayam
dadau jitvā vasumatīṃ surāṇāṃ surasattamaḥ // HV_30.12

yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā dvidhā kṛtvā ca tat punaḥ
pūrvadaityo mahāvīryo hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_30.13

yaḥ purā hy analo bhūtvā aurvaḥ saṃvartako vibhuḥ
pātālastho 'rṇavagataṃ papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ // HV_30.14

sahasracaraṇaṃ brahman sahasrāṃśuṃ sahasraśaḥ
sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ yam āhur vai yuge yuge // HV_30.15

nābhyaraṇyāṃ samutpannaṃ yasya paitāmahaṃ gṛham
ekārṇavagate loke tat paṅkajam apaṅkajam // HV_30.16

yena te nihatā daityāḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
sarvadevamayaṃ kṛtvā sarvāyudhadharaṃ vapuḥ
garuḍasthena cotsiktaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // HV_30.17

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k

nirjitaś ca mahādaityas tārakaś ca mahāsuraḥ | *HV_30.17*450

uttarānte samudrasya kṣīrodasyāmṛtodadheḥ
yaḥ śete śāśvataṃ yogam āsthāya timiraṃ mahat // HV_30.18

surāraṇir garbham adhatta divyaṃ tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam
śakraṃ ca yo daityagaṇāvaruddhaṃ garbhāvasāne nakṛśaṃ cakāra // HV_30.19

padāni yo lokapadāni kṛtvā cakāra daityān salilāśayasthān
kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva // HV_30.20

k: N (except Ś1) T G1.3.4 (G5 after 21) ins.: :k

pātrāṇi dakṣiṇā dīkṣā camasolūkhalāni ca | *HV_30.20*451

gārhapatyena vidhinā anvāhāryeṇa karmaṇā
agnim āhavanīyaṃ ca vedīṃ caiva kuśān sruvam // HV_30.21

prokṣaṇīyaṃ dhruvāṃ caiva āvabhṛthyaṃ tathaiva ca
arāṃs trīṇi ca yaś cakre havyakavyapradān makhe // HV_30.22

havyādāṃś ca surāṃś cakre kavyādāṃś ca pitṝn api
bhāgārthe yajñavidhinā yogajño yajñakarmaṇi // HV_30.23

yūpān samit srucaṃ somaṃ pavitraṃ paridhīn api
yajñiyāni ca dravyāṇi yajñāṃś ca cayanānalān
sadasyāny ajamānāṃś ca medhādīṃś ca kratūttamān // HV_30.24

vibabhāja purā yaś ca pārameṣṭhyena karmaṇā
yugānurūpaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā lokān anu parikraman // HV_30.25

kṣaṇā nimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhāś ca kalās traikālyam eva ca
muhūrtās tithayo māsā dinasaṃvatsarās tathā // HV_30.26

ṛtavaḥ kālayogāś ca pramāṇaṃ vividhaṃ nṛṣu
āyuḥ kṣetrāṇy upacayo lakṣaṇaṃ rūpasauṣṭhavam // HV_30.27

trayo varṇās trayo lokās traividyaṃ pāvakās trayaḥ
traikālyaṃ trīṇi karmāṇi trayo 'pāyās trayo guṇāḥ
sṛṣṭā lokās trayo 'nantā yenānantyena vartmanā // HV_30.28

sarvabhūtaguṇasraṣṭā sarvabhūtaguṇātmakaḥ
nṛṇām indriyapūrveṇa yogena ramate ca yaḥ
gatāgatābhyāṃ yo netā tatreha ca vidhīśvaraḥ // HV_30.29

yo gatir dharmayuktānām agatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām
cāturvarṇyasya prabhavaś cāturvarṇyasya rakṣitā // HV_30.30

cāturvidyasya yo vettā cāturāśramyasaṃśrayaḥ
digantaro nabhobhūto vāyur vāyuvibhāvanaḥ // HV_30.31

candrasūryadvayaṃ jyotir yogīśaḥ kṣaṇadātanuḥ
yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate jyotir yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ // HV_30.32

yaḥ paraṃ prāha parataḥ paraṃ yaḥ paramātmavān
k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3.4.6 ins.: :k nārāyaṇaparā vedā nārāyaṇaparāḥ kriyāḥ |
nārāyaṇaparo dharmo nārāyaṇaparā gatiḥ |
nārāyaṇaparaṃ satyaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ |
nārāyaṇaparo mokṣo nārāyaṇaparaṃ param |
ādityādis tu yo divyo yaś ca daityāntako vibhuḥ // HV_30.33

yugānteṣv antako yaś ca yaś ca lokāntakāntakaḥ
setur yo lokasetūnāṃ medhyo yo medhyakarmaṇām // HV_30.34

vedyo yo vedaviduṣāṃ prabhur yaḥ prabhavātmanām
somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām // HV_30.35

manuṣyāṇāṃ manobhūtas tapobhūtas tapasvinām
vinayo nayavṛttānāṃ tejas tejasvinām api // HV_30.36

sargakāraś ca sargāṇāṃ lokahetur anuttamaḥ
vigraho vigrahārhāṇāṃ gatir gatimatām api // HV_30.37

ākāśaprabhavo vāyur vāyuprāṇo hutāśanaḥ
devā hutāśanaprāṇāḥ prāṇo 'gner madhusūdanaḥ // HV_30.38

rasād vai śoṇitaṃ bhavati śoṇitān māṃsam ucyate
māṃsāt tu medaso janma medaso 'sthi nirucyate // HV_30.39

asthno majjā samabhavan majjāyāḥ śukrasaṃbhavaḥ
śukrād narbhaḥ samabhavad rasamūlena karmaṇā // HV_30.40

tatrāpāṃ prathamo bhāgaḥ sa saumyo rāśir ucyate
garbhoṣmasaṃbhavo jñeyo dvitīyo rāśir ucyate // HV_30.41

śukraṃ somātmakaṃ vidyād ārtavaṃ pāvakātmakam
bhāvau rasānugāv etau vīryaṃ ca śaśipāvakau // HV_30.42

kaphavarge bhavec chukraṃ pittavarge ca śoṇitam
kaphasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ nābhyāṃ pittaṃ pratiṣṭhitam // HV_30.43

dehasya madhye hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ tu manasaḥ smṛtam
nābhikaṇṭhāntarasthas tu tatra devo hutāśanaḥ // HV_30.44

manaḥ prajāpatir jñeyaḥ kaphaḥ somo vibhāvyate
pittam agniḥ smṛtas tv evam agnīṣomamayaṃ jagat // HV_30.45

evaṃ pravartite garbhe vartite 'rbudasaṃnibhe
vāyuḥ praveśanaṃ cakre saṃgataḥ paramātmanā // HV_30.46

k: After 46, K2-6 Ñ V B1.2 Dn Ds D1-4.5 (marg.) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k

tato 'ṅgāni visṛjati bibharti parivartayan | *HV_30.46*453

sa pañcadhā śarīrastho bhidyate vardhate punaḥ
prāṇāpānau samānaś ca udāno vyāna eva ca // HV_30.47

prāṇo 'sya prathamaṃ sthānaṃ vardhayan parivartate
apānaḥ paścimaṃ kāyam udānordhvaṃ śarīriṇaḥ // HV_30.48

vyāno vyāyacchate yena samānaḥ saṃnivartate
bhūtāvāptis tatas tasya jāyatendriyagocarā // HV_30.49

pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
tasyendriyāṇi śiṣṭāni svaṃ svaṃ yogaṃ pracakrire // HV_30.50

pārthivaṃ deham āhus tu prāṇātmānaṃ ca mārutam
chidrāṇy ākāśayonīni jalasrāvaḥ pravartate // HV_30.51

jyotiś cakṣuṣi tejaś ca teṣāṃ yantṛ manaḥ smṛtam
grāmyāś ca viṣayāś caiva yasya vīryāt pravartitāḥ // HV_30.52

ity etān puruṣaḥ sarvān sṛjaṃl lokān sanātanān
naidhane 'smin kathaṃ loke naratvaṃ viṣṇur āgataḥ // HV_30.53

eṣa me saṃśayo brahmann eṣa me vismayo mahān
kathaṃ gatir gatimatām āpanno mānuṣīṃ tanum // HV_30.54

śruto me svasya vaṃśasya pūrvajānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ
śrotum icchāmi viṣṇos tu vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca yathākramam // HV_30.55

āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇur devair daityaiś ca kathyate
viṣṇor utpattim āścaryaṃ mamācakṣva mahāmune // HV_30.56

etad āścaryam ākhyānaṃ kathayasva sukhāvaham
prakhyātabalavīryasya viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ
karmaṇāścaryabhūtasya viṣṇos tattvam ihocyatām // HV_30.57

k: D6 T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k

vyāpino devadevasya saṃbhavaṃ vaktum arhasi | *HV_30.57*454

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 31, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

praśnabhāro mahāṃs tāta tvayoktaḥ śārṅgadhanvani
yathāśakti tu vakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_31.1

viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaśravaṇe diṣṭyā te matir utthitā
hanta viṣṇoḥ samastās tvaṃ śṛṇu divyāḥ pravṛttayaḥ // HV_31.2

sahasrāsyaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ ca yam
sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ sahasrakaram avyayam // HV_31.3

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

sahasrayugaparyantaṃ sahasraparivatsaram | *HV_31.3*455:1

sahasraśatadhā bhūtvā pralayaṃ kārayet tu yaḥ | *HV_31.3*455:2

sahasrajihvaṃ bhāsvantaṃ sahasramukuṭaṃ prabhum
sahasradaṃ sahasrādiṃ sahasrabhujam avyayam // HV_31.4

savanaṃ havanaṃ caiva havyaṃ hotāram eva ca
pātrāṇi ca pavitrāṇi vediṃ dīkṣāṃ caruṃ sruvam // HV_31.5

sruksomaśūrpam upabhṛt prokṣaṇīṃ dakṣiṇāyanam
adhvaryuṃ sāmagaṃ vipraṃ sadasyaṃ sadanaṃ savam // HV_31.6

yūpaṃ samitsruvaṃ darvīṃ camasolūkhalāni ca
prāgvaṃśaṃ yajñabhūmiṃ ca hotāraṃ cayanaṃ ca yat // HV_31.7

hrasvāny atipramāṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
prāyaścittāni cārghyaṃ ca sthaṇḍilāni kuśāṃs tathā // HV_31.8

mantraṃ yajñavahaṃ vahniṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgavahaṃ ca yat
agrebhujaṃ somabhujaṃ hutārciṣam udāyudham
āhur vedavido viprā yaṃ yajñaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum // HV_31.9

tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śrīvatsāṅkasya dhīmataḥ
prādurbhāvasahasrāṇi samatītāny anekaśaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k sarvayajñamukhaṃ devaṃ sarvayajñapravartinam |
bhūyaś caiva bhaviṣyantīty evam āha pitāmahaḥ // HV_31.10

yat pṛcchasi mahārāja divyāṃ puṇyāṃ kathāṃ śubhām
kimarthaṃ bhagavān viṣṇur vasudevakule 'bhavat // HV_31.11

k: K2 Dn Ds ins.: :k

sureśo ripusūdanaḥ | *HV_31.11c*457:1

devalokaṃ samutsṛjya | *HV_31.11c*457:2

tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ
vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ caritaṃ ca mahādyuteḥ // HV_31.12

hitārthaṃ suramartyānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhavāya ca
bahuśaḥ sarvabhūtātmā prādurbhavati kāryataḥ
prādurbhāvāṃś ca vakṣyāmi puṇyān devaguṇair yutān // HV_31.13

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G4.5 K2 (after 13d) G3 (after *461) ins.: :k

chāndasībhir udārābhiḥ śrutibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtān | *HV_31.13*458:1

śuciḥ prayatavāg bhūtvā nibodha janamejaya | *HV_31.13*458:2

idaṃ purāṇaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ vedaiś ca saṃmitam | *HV_31.13*458:3

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi viṣṇor divyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu | *HV_31.13*458:4

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D(except D1.3) G4 ins.: :k

yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata | *HV_31.13*459:1

dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya tadā saṃbhavati prabhuḥ | *HV_31.13*459:2

tasya hy ekā mahārāja mūrtir bhavati sattama | *HV_31.13*459:3

nityaṃ diviṣṭhā yā rājaṃs tapaś carati duścaram | *HV_31.13*459:4

dvitīyā cāsya śayane nidrāyogam upāyayau | *HV_31.13*459:5

prajāsaṃhārasargārthaṃ kim adhyātmavicintakam | *HV_31.13*459:6

suptvā yugasahasraṃ sa prādurbhavati kāryavān
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu devadevo jagatpatiḥ // HV_31.14

k: K2.4, Ñ, V, B, Dn, Ds, D2-6, T1.3.4 K1.3(after 15) D1(after 15ab) ins.: :k

pitāmaho lokapālāś candrādityau hutāśanaḥ | *HV_31.14*460

brahmā ca kapilaś caiva parameṣṭhī tathaiva ca
devāḥ saptarṣayaś caiva tryambakaś ca mahāyaśāḥ // HV_31.15

k: K, Ñ, V, B, D, T1.3.4, G3-5 ins.: :k

vāyuḥ samudrāḥ śailāś ca tasya dehe samāśritāḥ | *HV_31.15*461

sanatkumāraś ca mahānubhāvo manur mahātmā bhagavān prajākaraḥ
purāṇadevo 'tha purāṇi cakre pradīptavaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ // HV_31.16

yena cārṇavamadhyasthau naṣṭe sthāvarajaṃgame
naṣṭe devāsuranare pranaṣṭoragarākṣase // HV_31.17

yoddhukāmau sudurdharṣau dānavau madhukaiṭabhau
hatau prabhavatā tena tayor dattvāmitaṃ varam // HV_31.18

purā kamalanābhasya svapataḥ sāgarāmbhasi
puṣkare yatra saṃbhūtā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā // HV_31.19

eṣa pauṣkarako nāma prādurbhāvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
purāṇaṃ kathyate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // HV_31.20

vārāhas tu śrutisukhaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
yatra viṣṇuḥ suraśreṣṭho vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ // HV_31.21

k: K1.2, Ñ, V, B, Ds, D1.2.5.6, T, G, M3.4 ins.: :k

mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām | *HV_31.21*462

vedapādo yūpadaṃṣṭraḥ kratudantaś citīmukhaḥ
agnijihvo darbhalomā brahmaśīrṣo mahātapāḥ // HV_31.22

ahorātrekṣaṇo divyo vedāṅgaśrutibhūṣaṇaḥ
ājyanāsaḥ sruvas tuṇḍaḥ sāmaghoṣasvano mahān // HV_31.23

dharmasatyamayaḥ śrīmān kramavikramasatkṛtaḥ
prāyaścittanakho dhīraḥ paśujānur mahāvṛṣaḥ // HV_31.24

udgātrāntro homaliṅgaḥ phalabījamahauṣadhiḥ
vāyvantarātmā mantrasphig vikṛtaḥ somaśoṇitaḥ // HV_31.25

vediskandho havirgandho havyakavyātivegavān
prāgvaṃśakāyo dyutimān nānādīkṣābhir ācitaḥ // HV_31.26

dakṣiṇāhṛdayo yogī mahāsatramayo mahān
upākarmeṣṭharucakaḥ pravargyāvartabhūṣaṇaḥ
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k nānāchandogatipatho guhyopaniṣadāsanaḥ |
chāyāpatnīsahāyo vai maṇiśṛṅga ivocchritaḥ // HV_31.27

k: T1.2 G M4 D6 (after 28ab) ins.: :k

rasātalatale magnāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ | *HV_31.27*464

mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām
ekārṇavajale bhraṣṭām ekārṇavagatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_31.28

k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

pūrvaṃ lokahitārthāya daṃṭrābhyām ujjahāra gām | *HV_31.28*465:1

tataḥ svasthānam ānīya pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīśvaraḥ | *HV_31.28*465:2

mumoca pūrvaṃ manasā dhārayitvā dharādharān | *HV_31.28*465:3

sadyo jagāma nirvāṇaṃ medinī tasya dhāraṇāt | *HV_31.28*465:4

cakāra ca namaskāraṃ tasmai devāya vedhase | *HV_31.28*465:5

daṃṣṭrayā yaḥ samuddhṛtya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
sahasraśīrṣo devādiś cakāra jagatīṃ punaḥ // HV_31.29

evaṃ yajñavarāheṇa bhūtvā bhūtahitārthinā
uddhṛtā pṛthivī devī sāgarāmbudharā purā // HV_31.30

vārāha eṣa kathito nārasiṃham ataḥ śṛṇu
yatra bhūtvā mṛgendreṇa hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_31.31

purā kṛtayuge rājan surārir baladarpitaḥ
daityānām ādipuruṣaś cakāra tapa uttamam // HV_31.32

daśa varśasahasrāṇi śatāni daśa pañca ca
jalopavāsas tasyāsīt sthānamaunadṛḍhavrataḥ // HV_31.33

tataḥ śamadamābhyāṃ ca brahmacaryeṇa cānagha
brahmā prītamanās tasya tapasā niyamena ca // HV_31.34

taṃ vai svayaṃbhūr bhagavān svayam āgamya bhūpate
vimānenārkavarṇena haṃsayuktena bhāsvatā // HV_31.35

ādityair vasubhiḥ sādhyair marudbhir daivataiḥ saha
rudrair viśvasahāyaiś ca yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ // HV_31.36

diśābhir vidiśābhiś ca nadībhiḥ sāgarais tathā
nakṣatraiś ca muhūrtaiś ca khecaraiś ca mahāgrahaiḥ // HV_31.37

devarṣibhis tapovṛddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ saptarṣibhis tathā
rājarṣibhiḥ puṇyatamair gandharvair apsarogaṇaiḥ // HV_31.38

carācaraguruḥ śrīmān vṛtaḥ sarvaiḥ surais tathā
brahmā brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho daityaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_31.39

prīto 'smi tava bhaktasya tapasānena suvrata
varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te yatheṣṭaṃ kāmam āpnuhi // HV_31.40

hiraṇyakaśipur uvāca

na devāsuragandharvā na yakṣoragarākṣsāḥ
na mānuṣāḥ piśācā vā hanyur māṃ devasattama // HV_31.41

ṛṣayo vā na māṃ śāpaiḥ kruddhā lokapitāmaha
śapeyus tapasā yuktā varam etaṃ vṛṇomy aham // HV_31.42

na śastreṇa na cāstreṇa giriṇā pādapena vā
na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa syān na cānyena me vadhaḥ // HV_31.43

k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

pāṇiprahāreṇaikena sabhṛtyabalavāhanam | *HV_31.43*466:1

yo māṃ nāśayituṃ śaktaḥ sa me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_31.43*466:2

k: M2 ins.: :k

nākāśe vā na bhūmau vā rātrau vā divase 'pi vā | *HV_31.43*467:1

nāntar vā na bahir vāpi syād vadho me pitāmaha | *HV_31.43*467:2

paśubhir vā mṛgendrair vā pakṣibhir vā sarīsṛpaiḥ | *HV_31.43*467:3

bhaveyam aham evārkaḥ somo vāyur hutāśanaḥ
salilaṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi diśo daśa // HV_31.44

ahaṃ krodhaś ca kāmaś ca varuṇo vāsavo yamaḥ
dhanadaś ca dhanādhyakṣo yakṣaḥ kiṃpuruṣādhipaḥ // HV_31.45

k: K4 V2.3 Dn D1.2.5 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam uktas tu daityena svayaṃbhur bhagavāṃs tadā | *HV_31.45*468:1

uvāca daityarājaṃ taṃ prahasan nṛpasattama | *HV_31.45*468:2

k: Ds1 ins.: :k

na divā na ca rātrau vā na me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_31.45*469

brahmovāca

ete divyā varās tāta mayā dattās tavādbhutāḥ
sarvān kāmān imāṃs tāta prāpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_31.46

evam uktvā tu bhagavāñ jagāmākāśam eva ha
vairājaṃ brahmasadanaṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitam // HV_31.47

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D1.2.4-6 T3.4 Ds(after 48) ins.: :k

śrutvā devā varaṃ taṃ ca dattaṃ salilayoninā | *HV_31.47*470:1

vibhuṃ vijñāpayām āsur devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | *HV_31.47*470:2

tato devāś ca nāgāś ca gandharvā munayas tathā
varapradānaṃ śrutvaiva pitāmaham upasthitāḥ // HV_31.48

devā ūcuḥ

varadānena bhagavan vadhiṣyati sa no 'suraḥ
tat prasīdasva bhagavan vadho 'sya pravicintyatām // HV_31.49

bhagavān sarvabhūtānāṃ svayaṃbhūr ādikṛd vibhuḥ
sraṣṭā ca havyakavyānām avyaktaḥ prakṛtir dhruvaḥ // HV_31.50

tato lokahitaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā devaḥ prajāpatiḥ
provāca bhagavān vākyaṃ sarvān devagaṇāṃs tadā // HV_31.51

avaśyaṃ tridaśās tena prāptavyaṃ tapasaḥ phalam
tapaso 'nte 'sya bhagavān vadhaṃ viṣṇuḥ kariṣyati // HV_31.52

etac chrutvā surāḥ sarve vākyaṃ paṅkajajanmanaḥ
svāni sthānāni divyāni jagmus te vai mudā yutāḥ // HV_31.53

labdhamātre vare cāpi sarvāḥ so 'bādhata prajāḥ
hiraṇyakaśipur daityo varadānena darpitaḥ // HV_31.54

āśrameṣu mahābhāgān munīn vai saṃśitavratān
satyadharmaratān dāntān purā dharṣitavāṃs tu saḥ // HV_31.55

devāṃs tribhuvanasthāṃś ca parājitya mahāsuraḥ
trailokyaṃ vaśam ānīya svarge vasati dānavaḥ // HV_31.56

yadā varamadonmatto nyavasad dānavo bhuvi
yajñiyān akarod daityān ayajñīyāś ca devatāḥ // HV_31.57

ādityāś ca tataḥ sādhyā viśve 'tha vasavas tathā
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k maruto 'psarasaś caiva gandharvā brahmaviddvijāḥ |
ṛṣināgāḥ suparṇāś ca ye cānye 'py evamādayaḥ |
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇum upatasthur mahābalam // HV_31.58

devaṃ brahmamayaṃ yajñaṃ brahmadevaṃ sanātanam
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya prabhuṃ lokanamaskṛtam
nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuḥ devāḥ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gatāḥ // HV_31.59

trāyasva no 'dya deveśa hiraṇyakaśipor vadhāt
tvaṃ hi na paramo devas tvaṃ hi na paramo guruḥ
tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo dhātā brahmādīnāṃ surottama // HV_31.60

utphullāmbujapatrākṣa śatrupakṣabhayāvaha
kṣayāya ditivaṃśasya śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhavasva naḥ // HV_31.61

viṣṇur uvāca

bhayaṃ tyajadhvam amarā abhayaṃ vo dadāmy aham
tathaiva tridivaṃ devāḥ pratipadyata māciram // HV_31.62

eṣo 'haṃ sagaṇaṃ daityaṃ varadānena darpitam
avadhyam amarendrāṇāṃ dānavendraṃ nihanmi tam // HV_31.63

evam uktvā sa bhagavān visṛjya tridaśeśvarān
hiraṇyakaśipo rājann ājagāma hariḥ sabhām // HV_31.64

k: V2 B Ds subst. for 64cd: :k

sabhāṃ hiraṇyakaśipor jagāma harir īśvaraḥ | *HV_31.64*472

narasya kṛtvārdhatanuṃ siṃhasyārdhatanuṃ tathā
nārasiṃhena vapuṣā pāṇiṃ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā // HV_31.65

jīmūtaghanasaṃkāśo jīmūtaghananisvanaḥ
jīmūtaghanadīptaujā jīmūta iva vegavān // HV_31.66

k: Ś1 ins.: :k

devādir ditijān vīro nṛsiṃhaḥ samupādravat | *HV_31.66*473:1

samutpatya nakhais tīkṣṇair vidārya nihato yudhi | *HV_31.66*473:2

daityaṃ so 'tibalaṃ dṛptaṃ dṛptaśārdūlavikramam
dṛptair daityagaṇair guptaṃ hatavān ekapāṇinā // HV_31.67

nṛsiṃha eṣa kathito bhūyo 'yaṃ vāmano 'paraḥ
yatra vāmanam āśritya rūpaṃ daityavināśanam // HV_31.68

baler balavato yajñe balinā viṣṇunā purā
vikramais tribhir akṣobhyāḥ kṣobhitās te mahāsurāḥ // HV_31.69

vipracittiḥ śibiḥ śaṅkur ayaḥśaṅkus tathaiva ca
ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān
vegavān ketumān ugraḥ sogravyagro mahāsuraḥ // HV_31.70

puṣkaraḥ puṣkalaś caiva sāśvo 'śvapatir eva ca
prahrādo 'śvaśirāḥ kumbhaḥ saṃhrādo gaganapriyaḥ // HV_31.71

anuhrādo hariharau varāhaḥ saṃharo rujaḥ
k: Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 71a: :k vepanaś ca mahārathaḥ |
bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ |
śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva kupanaḥ kopanaḥ krathaḥ // HV_31.72

bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ śaṅkukarṇo mahāsvanaḥ
dīrghajihvo 'rkanayano mṛdupādo mṛdupriyaḥ // HV_31.73

vāyur gaviṣṭho namuciḥ śambaro vikṣaro mahān
candrahantā krodhahantā krodhavardhana eva ca // HV_31.74

kālakaḥ kālakeyaś ca vṛtraḥ krodho virocanaḥ
gariṣṭhaś ca variṣṭhaś ca pralambanarakāv ubhau // HV_31.75

indratāpanavātāpī ketumān baladarpitaḥ
asilomā pulomā ca bāṣkalaḥ pramado madaḥ // HV_31.76

khasṛmaḥ kālavadanaḥ karālaḥ keśir eva ca
ekākṣaś candrahā rāhuḥ saṃhrādaḥ sṛmaraḥ svanaḥ // HV_31.77

śataghnīcakrahastāś ca tathā parighapāṇayaḥ
aśmayantrāyudhopetā bhiṇḍipālāyudhās tathā // HV_31.78

śūlolūkhalahastāś ca paraśvadhadharās tathā
pāśamudgarahastā vai tathā laguḍapāṇayaḥ // HV_31.79

mahāśilāpraharaṇāḥ śūlahastāś ca dānavāḥ
nānāpraharaṇā ghorā nānāveṣā mahājavāḥ // HV_31.80

kūrmakukkuṭavaktrāś ca śaśolūkamukhās tathā
kharoṣṭravadanāś caiva varāhavadanās tathā // HV_31.81

bhīmā makaravaktrāś ca kroṣṭuvaktrāś ca dānavāḥ
ākhudarduravaktrāś ca ghorā vṛkamukhās tathā // HV_31.82

mārjāraśaśavaktrāś ca mahāvaktrās tathāpare
nakrameṣānanāḥ śūrā gojāvimahiṣānanāḥ // HV_31.83

godhāśalyakavaktrāś ca krauñcavaktrās tathāpare
garuḍānanāḥ khaḍgamukhā mayūravadanās tathā // HV_31.84

gajendracarmavasanās tathā kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ
cīrasaṃvṛtagātrāś ca tathā valkalavāsasaḥ // HV_31.85

uṣṇīṣiṇo mukuṭinas tathā kuṇḍalino 'surāḥ
kirīṭino lambaśikhāḥ kambugrīvāḥ suvarcasaḥ
nānāveṣadharā daityā nānāmālyānulepanāḥ // HV_31.86

svāny āyudhāni saṃgṛhya pradīptānīva tejasā
kramamāṇaṃ hṛṣīkeśam upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_31.87

pramathya sarvāndaiteyān pādahastatalais tataḥ
rūpaṃ kṛtvā mahābhīṃaṃ jahārāśu sa medinīm // HV_31.88

tasya vikramato bhūmiṃ candrādityau stanāntare
nabhaḥ prakramamāṇasya nābhyāṃ kila samāsthitau // HV_31.89

paramākramamāṇasya jānubhyāṃ tau vyavasthitau
viṣṇor amitavīryasya vadanty evaṃ dvijātayaḥ // HV_31.90

hṛtvā sa medinīṃ kṛtsnāṃ hatvā cāsurapuṃgavān
dadau śakrāya vasudhāṃ viṣṇur balavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_31.91

eṣa te vāmano nāma prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
vedavidbhir dvijair etat kathyate vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_31.92

bhūyo bhūtātmano viṣṇoḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
dattātreya iti khyātaḥ kṣamayā parayā yutaḥ // HV_31.93

tena naṣṭeṣu deveṣu prakriyāsu makheṣu ca
cāturvarṇye ca saṃkīrṇe dharme śithilatāṃ gate // HV_31.94

abhivardhati cādharme satye naṣṭe 'nṛte sthite
prajāsu śīryamāṇāsu dharme cākulatāṃ gate // HV_31.95

sayajñāḥ sakriyā vedāḥ pratyānītā hi tena vai
cāturvarṇyam asaṃkīrṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tena mahātmanā // HV_31.96

tena hehayarājasya kārtavīryasya dhīmataḥ
varadena varo datto dattātreyeṇa dhīmatā // HV_31.97

etad bāhudvayaṃ yat te tat te mama kṛte nṛpa
śatāni daśa bāhūnāṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // HV_31.98

pālayiṣyasi kṛtsnāṃ ca vasudhāṃ vasudheśvara
durnirīkṣyo 'rivṛndānāṃ yuddhasthaś ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_31.99

eṣa te vaiṣṇavaḥ śrīmān prādurbhāvo 'dbhutaḥ śubhaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V B D2 M3 ins.: :k kathito vai mahārāja yathāśrutam ariṃdama |
bhūyaś ca jāmadagnyo 'yaṃ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // HV_31.100

yatra bāhusahasreṇa vismitaṃ durjayaṃ raṇe
rāmo 'rjunam anīkasthaṃ jaghāna nṛpatiṃ prabhuḥ // HV_31.101

rathasthaṃ pārthivaṃ rāmaḥ pātayitvārjunaṃ bhuvi
dharṣayitvā yathākāmaṃ krośamānaṃ ca meghavat // HV_31.102

kṛtsnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca ciccheda bhṛgunandanaḥ
paraśvadhena dīptena jñātibhiḥ sahitasya vai // HV_31.103

kīrṇā kṣatriyakoṭībhir merumandarabhūṣaṇā
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī tena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā // HV_31.104

kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ caiva bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ
sarvapāpavināśāya vājimedhena ceṣṭavān // HV_31.105

tasmin yajñe mahādāne dakṣiṇāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
mārīcāya dadau prītaḥ kaśyapāya vasuṃdharām // HV_31.106

vāruṇāṃs turagāñ śubhrān rathaṃ ca rathināṃ varaḥ
hiraṇyam akṣayaṃ dhenūr gajendrāṃś ca mahāmatiḥ
dadau tasmin mahāyajñe vājimedhe mahāyaśāḥ // HV_31.107

adyāpi ca hitārthāya lokānāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
caramāṇas tapo dīptaṃ jāmadagnyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
tiṣṭhate devavac chrīmān mahendre parvatottame // HV_31.108

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇājinottarīyaṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍalī | *HV_31.108*476

eṣa viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śāśvatasyāvyayasya ca
jāmadagnya iti khyātaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // HV_31.109

caturviṃśe yuge cāpi viśvāmitrapuraḥsaraḥ
jajñe daśarathasyātha putraḥ padmāyatekṣaṇaḥ // HV_31.110

kṛtvātmānaṃ mahābāhuś caturdhā prabhur īśvaraḥ
loke rāma iti khyātas tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ // HV_31.111

prasādanārthaṃ lokasya rakṣasāṃ nigrahāya ca
dharmasya ca vivṛddhyarthaṃ jajñe tatra mahāyaśāḥ
tam apy āhur manuṣyendraṃ sarvabhūtapates tanum // HV_31.112

tasmai dattāni cāstrāṇi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā
vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ durdharāṇi surair api // HV_31.113

yajñavighnakarau yena munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām
mārīcaś ca subāhuś ca balena balināṃ varau
nihatau ca nirāśau ca kṛtau tena mahātmanā // HV_31.114

vartamāne makhe yena janakasya mahātmanaḥ
bhagnaṃ māheśvaraṃ cāpaṃ krīḍatā līlayā purā // HV_31.115

yaḥ samāḥ sarvadharmajñaś caturdaśa vane 'vasat
lakṣmaṇānucaro rāmaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // HV_31.116

rūpiṇī yasya pārśvasthā sīteti prathitā janaiḥ
pūrvocitatvādyā lakṣmīr bhartāram anugacchati // HV_31.117

caturdaśa vane taptvā tapo varṣāṇi rāghavaḥ
janasthāne vasan kāryaṃ tridaśānāṃ cakāra saḥ // HV_31.118

sītāyāḥ padam anvicchan nijaghāna mahāmanāḥ
virādhaṃ ca kabandhaṃ ca rākṣasau bhīmavikramau
jaghāna puruṣavyāghrau gandharvau śāpavikṣatau // HV_31.119

hutāśanārkāṃśutaḍitprakāśaiḥ prataptajāmbūnadacitrapuṅkhaiḥ
surendravajrāśanitulyasāraiḥ śaraiḥ śarīreṣu viyojitau balāt // HV_31.120

sugrīvasya kṛte yena vānarendro mahābalaḥ
vālī vinihataḥ saṃkhye sugrīvaś cābhiṣecitaḥ // HV_31.121

devāsuragaṇānāṃ hi yakṣarākṣasapakṣiṇām
yatrāvadhyaṃ rākṣasendraṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi durjayam // HV_31.122

guptaṃ rākṣasakoṭībhir nīlāñjanacayopamam
trailokyarāvaṇaṃ krūraṃ rākṣasaṃ rākṣaseśvaram // HV_31.123

durjaraṃ durdharaṃ dṛptaṃ śārdūlasamavikramam
durnirīkṣyaṃ suragaṇair varadānena darpitam // HV_31.124

jaghāna sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ sasainyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi
mahābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam // HV_31.125

tam āgaskāriṇaṃ krūraṃ paulastyaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2 V3 Ds D2-5 G2 ins.: :k sabhrātṛputrasacivaṃ sasainyaṃ krūraniścayam |
rāvaṇaṃ nijaghānāśu rāmo bhūtapatiḥ purā // HV_31.126

madhoś ca tanayo dṛpto lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ
hato madhuvane bhīmo varadatto mahāsuraḥ
samare yuddhaśauṇḍena tathānye cāpi rākṣasāḥ // HV_31.127

etāni kṛtvā karmāṇi rāmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān ājahāra nirargalān // HV_31.128

nāśrūyantāśubhā vāco nākulaṃ māruto vavau
na vittaharaṇaṃ cāsīd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.129

paryadevan na vidhavā nānarthaś cābhavat tadā
sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.130

na prāṇināṃ bhayaṃ cāsīj jalānalavighātajam
na ca sma vṛddhā bālānāṃ pretakāryāṇi kurvate // HV_31.131

brahma paryaccarat kṣatraṃ viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ
śūdrāś caiva hi varṇāṃs trīñ śuśrūṣanty anahaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_31.132

nāryo nātyacaran bhartṝn bhāryāṃ nātyacarat patiḥ
sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ nirdasyur abhavan mahī
rāma eko 'bhavad bhartā rāmaḥ pālayitābhavat // HV_31.133

āsan varṣasahasrāṇi tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ
arogāḥ prāṇinaś cāsan rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.134

devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ sahavāso 'bhūd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.135

k: M2 ins.: :k

rāmo rāmo rāma iti prajānām abhavat kathāḥ | *HV_31.135*478:1

rāmārāmaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati | *HV_31.135*478:2

gāthā apy atra gāyanti ye purāṇavido janāḥ
rāme nibaddhās tattvārthā māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ // HV_31.136

śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo dīptāsyo mitabhāṣitā
ājānabāhuḥ sumukhaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ // HV_31.137

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca
ayodhyādhipatir bhūtvā rāmo rājyam akārayat // HV_31.138

ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ ghoṣo jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanaḥ
avyucchinno 'bhavad rāṣṭre dīyatāṃ bhujyatām iti // HV_31.139

sattvavān guṇasaṃpanno dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā
ati sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca rāmo dāśarathir babhau // HV_31.140

īje kratuśataiḥ puṇyaiḥ samāptavaradākṣiṇaiḥ
hitvāyodhyāṃ divaṃ yāto rāghavo 'saumahābalaḥ // HV_31.141

evam eṣa mahābāhūr ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ
rāvaṇaṃ sagaṇaṃ hatvā divam ācakrame prabhuḥ // HV_31.142

aparaḥ keśavasyāyaṃ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
vikhyāto māthure kalpe sarvalokahitāya vai // HV_31.143

yatra sālvaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca maindaṃ dvividam eva ca
ariṣṭaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ keśiṃ pūtanāṃ daityadārikām // HV_31.144

nāgaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā
daityān mānuṣadehasthān sūdayām āsa vīryavān // HV_31.145

chinnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ
narakaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye yavanaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_31.146

hṛtāni ca mahīpānāṃ sarvaratnāni tejasā
durācārāś ca nihatāḥ pārthivā ye mahītale // HV_31.147

k: K1.3.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T G1.4.5 M4 ins. after 147; K2 D5 after 146: :k

navame dvāpare viṣṇur aṣṭāviṃśe purābhavat | *HV_31.147*479:1

vedavyāsas tadā jajñe jātūkarṇyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.147*479:2

eko vedaś caturdhā tu kṛtas tena mahātmanā | *HV_31.147*479:3

janito bhārato vaṃśaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutena ca | *HV_31.147*479:4

ete lokahitārthāya prādurbhāvā mahātmanaḥ
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2 D4-6 T3.4 G1.5; T1 cont. after *148: :k atītāḥ kathitā rājan kathyante cāpy anāgatāḥ |
kalkī viṣṇuyaśā nāma bhūyaś cotpatsyate prabhuḥ // HV_31.148

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins. after 148c: :k

... saṃbhalagrāmako dvijaḥ | *HV_31.148*481:1

sarvalokahitārthāya ... | *HV_31.148*481:2

k: After 148, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k

daśamo bhāvyasaṃpanno yājñavalkyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.148*482:1

kṣapayitvā ca tān sarvān bhāvinārthena coditān | *HV_31.148*482:2

gaṅgāyamunayor madhye niṣṭhāṃ prāpsyati sānugaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:3

tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu sāmātye sahasainike | *HV_31.148*482:4

nṛpeṣv atha pranaṣteṣu tadā tv apragrahāḥ prajāḥ || *HV_31.148*482:5

kṣaṇena nirvṛte caiva hatvā cānyonyam āhave | *HV_31.148*482:6

parasparahṛtasvāś ca nirākrandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482:7

evaṃ kaṣṭam anuprāptāḥ kalisaṃdhyāṃśake tadā | *HV_31.148*482:8

prajāḥ kṣayaṃ prayāsyanti sārdhaṃ kaliyugena ha | *HV_31.148*482:9

kṣīṇe kaliyuge tasmiṃs tataḥ kṛtayugaṃ punaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:10

prapatsyate yathānyāyaṃ svabhāvād eva nānyathā | *HV_31.148*482:11

k: After line 1 of *482, Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k

anukarṣan sa vai senāṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulām | *HV_31.148*482A:1

pragṛhītāyudhair viprair vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:2

niḥśeṣāñ śuddharājāṃs tāṃs tadā sa tu kariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:3

pāṣaṇḍān mlecchajātīṃś ca dasyūṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:4

nātyarthaṃ dhārmikā ye ca ye ca dharmadviṣaḥ kvacit | *HV_31.148*482A:5

udīcyā madhyadeśasthāḥ pārvatīyās tathaiva ca | *HV_31.148*482A:6

prācyān pratīcyāṃś ca tathā vindhyapṛṣṭhaparānugān | *HV_31.148*482A:7

tathaiva dākṣiṇātyāṃś ca draviḍān siṃhalaiḥ saha | *HV_31.148*482A:8

gāndhārān pāradāṃś caiva pahlavān yavanāñ śakān | *HV_31.148*482A:9

tukhārān barbarāṃś caiva śvānikān daradān khaśān | *HV_31.148*482A:10

lambakāṃś ca maruṃdhāṃś ca kirātāṃś caiva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:11

pravṛttacakro balavān dasyūn āmantako balī | *HV_31.148*482A:12

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛthivīṃ vicariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:13

mānuṣaḥ sa tu saṃjajñe devasyāgrasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:14

pūrvajanmani viṣṇuḥ sa pramatir nāma vīryavān | *HV_31.148*482A:15

gātreṇa vai candramasaḥ pūrṇe kaliyuge 'bhavat | *HV_31.148*482A:16

ity etā vāsudevasya daśa saṃbhūtayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:17

taṃ taṃ kālaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca taṃ tathoddeśakāriṇam | *HV_31.148*482A:18

aṃśena triṣu lokeṣu tāṃs tān yonīn viśaty api | *HV_31.148*482A:19

pañcaviṃśotthitaḥ kalkī pañcāśaccharadāṃ samāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:20

vinighnan sarvabhūtāni mānuṣāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:21

kṛtvā bījāvaśeṣāṃ tu mahīṃ krūreṇa karmaṇā | *HV_31.148*482A:22

saṃyodhayitvā ca khalān prāyas tān apy adhārmikān | *HV_31.148*482A:23

tad eṣa vai tadā kalkī caritārthaḥ sasainikaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:24

prajānāṃ sādhayitvā ca saṃsiddhārthaḥ punaḥ svayam | *HV_31.148*482A:25

vṛthānyonyaṃ prakupitān saṃhariṣyati mohitān | *HV_31.148*482A:26

k: After line 7 of *482 Ñ2 V1.3 ins.: :k

purāṇi hatvā grāmāṃś ca tadā duṣpragrahāḥ prajāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:1

pranaṣṭaśrutidharmāś ca naṣṭavarṇāśramās tathā | *HV_31.148*482B:2

hvasvā alpāyuṣaś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | *HV_31.148*482B:3

saritparvatasevinyaḥ patramūlaphalāśanāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:4

cīrapatrājinadharā gahvaraṃ ghoram āśritāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:5

alpāyuṣo naṣṭavārtā bahubādhāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:6

ete cānye ca bahavo divyā devaguṇair yutāḥ
prādurbhāvāḥ purāṇeṣu gīyante brahmavādibhiḥ // HV_31.149

yatra devā vimuhyanti prādurbhāvānukīrtane
purāṇaṃ vartate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // HV_31.150

etaduddeśamātreṇa prādurbhāvānukīrtanam
kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya sarvalokaguroḥ prabhoḥ // HV_31.151

prīyante pitaras tasya prādurbhāvānukīrtanāt
viṣṇor amitavīryasya yaḥ śṛṇoti kṛtāñjaliḥ // HV_31.152

k: D3 ins.: :k

sarvapāpavinirmukto dhanaputrapaśūṃl labhet | *HV_31.152*483

k: T4 ins.: :k

nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya putravān dyutimān bhavet | *HV_31.152*484

etās tu yogeśvarayogamāyāḥ śrutvā naro mucyati sarvapāpaiḥ
ṛddhiṃ samṛddhiṃ vipulāṃś ca bhogān prāpnoti śīghraṃ bhagavatprasādāt // HV_31.153

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 32, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

viśvatvaṃ śṛṇu me viṣṇor haritvaṃ ca kṛte yuge
vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ ca deveṣu kṛṣṇatvaṃ mānuṣeṣu ca // HV_32.1

īśvarasya hi tasyemāṃ karmaṇāṃ gahanāṃ gatim
saṃpratyatītāṃ bhāvyāṃ ca śṛṇu rājan yathātatham // HV_32.2

avyakto vyaktaliṅgastho ya eṣa bhagavān prabhuḥ
nārāyaṇo hy anantātmā prabhavo 'vyaya eva ca // HV_32.3

eṣa nārāyaṇo bhūtvā harir āsīt sanātanaḥ
brahmā śakraś ca somaś ca dharmaḥ śukro bṛhaspatiḥ // HV_32.4

aditer api putratvam etya yādavanandanaḥ
eṣa viṣṇur iti khyāta indrād avarajo 'bhavat // HV_32.5

prasādajaṃ hy asya vibhor adityāṃ putrajanma tat
vadhārthaṃ suraśatrūṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām // HV_32.6

pradhānātmā purā hy eṣa brahmāṇam asṛjat prabhuḥ
so 'sṛjat pūrvapuruṣaḥ purākalpe prajāpatīn // HV_32.7

te tanvānās tanūs tatra brahmavaṃśān anuttamān
tebhyo 'bhavan mahātmabhyo bahudhā brahma śāśvatam // HV_32.8

etad āścaryabhūtasya viṣṇoḥ karmānukīrtanam
kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya kīrtyamānaṃ nibodha me // HV_32.9

vṛtte vṛtravadhe tāta vartamāne kṛte yuge
āsīt trailokyavikhyātaḥ saṃgrāmas tārakāmayaḥ // HV_32.10

tatra sma dānavā ghorāḥ sarve saṃgrāmadarpitāḥ
ghnanti devān sagandharvān sayakṣoragacāraṇān // HV_32.11

te vadhyamānā vimukhāḥ kṣīṇapraharaṇā raṇe
trātāraṃ manasā jagmur devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_32.12

etasminn antare meghā nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasaḥ
sārkacandragrahagaṇaṃ chādayanto nabhastalam // HV_32.13

cañcadvidyudgaṇāviddhā ghorā nihrādakāriṇaḥ
anyonyavegābhihatāḥ pravavuḥ sapta mārutāḥ // HV_32.14

dīptatoyāśanīpātair vajravegānalānilaiḥ
rarāsa ghorair utpātair dahyamānam ivāmbaram // HV_32.15

petur ulkāsahasrāṇi petur ākāśagāny api
nyubjāni ca vimānāni prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_32.16

caturyugāntaparyāye lokānāṃ yadbhayaṃ bhavet
arūpavanti rūpāṇi tasminn utpātalakṣaṇe // HV_32.17

tamasā niṣprabhaṃ sarvaṃ na prājñāyata kiṃcana
timiraughaparikṣiptā na rejuś ca diṣo daśa // HV_32.18

viveśa rūpiṇī kālī kālameghāvaguṇṭhitā
dyaur na bhāty abhibhūtārkā ghoreṇa tamasā vṛtā // HV_32.19

tān ghanaughān satimirān dorbhyāṃ vikṣipya sa prabhuḥ
vapuḥ saṃdarśayām āsa divyaṃ kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // HV_32.20

balāhakāñjananibhaṃ balāhakatanūruham
tejasā vapuṣā caiva kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇam ivācalam // HV_32.21

dīptapītāmbaradharaṃ taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇam
dhūmāndhakāravapuṣaṃ yugāntāgnim ivotthitam // HV_32.22

caturdviguṇapīnāṃsāṃ kirīṭacchannamūrdhajam
cāmīkarakarāsaktam āyudhair upaśobhitam // HV_32.23

candrārkakiraṇopetaṃ girikūṭam ivocchritam
nandakānanditakaraṃ śarāśīviṣadhāriṇam // HV_32.24

śakticitraṃ halodagraṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam
viṣṇuśailaṃ kṣamāmūlaṃ śrīvṛkṣaṃ śārṅgaśṛṅgiṇam // HV_32.25

haryaśvarathasaṃyukte suparṇadhvajaśobhite
candrārkacakraracite mandarākṣadhṛtāntare // HV_32.26

anantaraśmisaṃyukte durdarśe merukūbare
tārakācitrakusume grahanakṣatravandhure // HV_32.27

bhayeṣv abhayadaṃ vyomni devā daityaparājitāḥ
dadṛśus te sthitaṃ devaṃ divyalokamaye rathe // HV_32.28

te kṛtāñjalayaḥ sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ
jayaśabdaṃ puraskṛtya śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ // HV_32.29

k: D6 S (except G4 M3) ins.: :k

tuṣṭuvuś ca jagannāthaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim | *HV_32.29*485:1

jaya deva jagannātha jaya deva janārdana | *HV_32.29*485:2

jaya deva prabho viṣṇo jaya śaṅkhagadādhara | *HV_32.29*485:3

namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣīkeśa namo deva janārdana | *HV_32.29*485:4

ādideva jagannātha bhūtabhāvanabhāvana | *HV_32.29*485:5

namas tubhyaṃ prabho viṣṇo bhūtādipataye namaḥ | *HV_32.29*485:6

nama ādyāya bījāya puruṣāya namo namaḥ | *HV_32.29*485:7

namo 'stu te jagannātha namo bhūyo mahātmane | *HV_32.29*485:8

kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava | *HV_32.29*485:9

rakṣa naḥ sakalān devān daityapāśavipāśitān | *HV_32.29*485:10

sa teṣāṃ tāṃ giraṃ śrutvā viṣṇur dayitadaivataḥ
manaś cakre vināśāya dānavānāṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_32.30

ākāśe tu sthito viṣṇur uttamaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ
uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ sapratijñam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_32.31

śāntiṃ vrajata bhadraṃ vo mā bhaiṣṭa marutāṃ gaṇāḥ
jitā me dānavāḥ sarve trailokyaṃ pratigṛhyatām // HV_32.32

te tasya satyasaṃdhasya viṣṇor vākyena toṣitāḥ
devāḥ prītiṃ parāṃ jagmuḥ prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam // HV_32.33

tatas tamaḥ saṃhriyate vineśuś ca balāhakāḥ
pravavuś ca śivā vātāḥ prasannāś ca diśo daśa // HV_32.34

suprabhāṇi ca jyotiṃṣi candraṃ cakruḥ pradakṣiṇam
dīptimanti ca tejāṃsi cakrur arkaṃ pradakṣiṇam // HV_32.35

na vigrahaṃ grahāś cakruḥ praseduś cāpi sindhavaḥ
virajaskā babhur mārgā nākamārgādayas trayaḥ // HV_32.36

yathārtham ūhuḥ sarito nāpi cukṣubhire 'rṇavāḥ
āsañ śubhānīndriyāṇi narāṇām antarātmasu // HV_32.37

maharṣayo vītaśokā vedānuccair adhīyire
yajñeṣu ca haviḥ svādu śivam āpa ca pāvakaḥ // HV_32.38

pravṛttadharmāḥ saṃvṛttā lokā muditamānasāḥ
k: V2 ins.: :k sarve lokā mudānvitāḥ |
babhūvur adhikāś caiva |
k: K1 Ñ2 V2 D5 ins.: :k prītyā paramayā yuktā devadevasya bhūpateḥ |
viṣṇor dattapratijñasya śrutvārinidhane giram // HV_32.39

k: D6 T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

nihanmi dānavāndṛptān yuṣmākaṃ vigrahaiḥ saha | *HV_32.39*488

k: T3 ins.: :k

giraṃ te dānavān ugrān menire nihatān yudhi | *HV_32.39*489

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 33, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tato bhayaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ śrutvā daiteyadānavāḥ
udyogaṃ vipulaṃ cakrur yuddhāya yudhi durjayāḥ // HV_33.1

mayas tu kāñcanamayaṃ trinalvāntaram avyayam
catuścakraṃ suvapuṣaṃ sukalpitamahāyudham // HV_33.2

kiṃkiṇījālanirghoṣaṃ dvīpicarmapariṣkṛtam
racitaṃ ratnajālaiś ca hemajālaiś ca śobhitam // HV_33.3

īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ pakṣibhiś ca virājitam
divyāstratūṇīradharaṃ payodharanināditam // HV_33.4

svakṣaṃ rathavarodāraṃ sūpastham agamopamam
gadāparighasaṃpūrṇaṃ mūrtimantam ivārṇavam // HV_33.5

hemakeyūravalayaṃ svarṇakuṇḍalakūbaram
sapatākadhvajodagraṃ sādityam iva mandaram // HV_33.6

gajendrāmbhodavapuṣaṃ kvacit kesaravarcasam
yuktam ṛkṣasahasreṇa sahasrāmbudanāditam // HV_33.7

dīptam ākāśagaṃ divyaṃ rathaṃ pararathārujam
atiṣṭhat samarākāṅkṣī meruṃ dīpta ivāṃśumān // HV_33.8

tāras tu kroṣavistāram āyasaṃ vāhayan ratham
śailotkarimasaṃkāśaṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam // HV_33.9

kālalohāṣṭacaraṇaṃ loheṣāyugakūbaram
timirodgārikiraṇaṃ garjantam iva toyadam // HV_33.10

lohajālena mahatā sagavākṣeṇa daṃśitam
āyasaiḥ parighaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_33.11

prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca vitatair avasaktaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
śobhitaṃ trāsanīyaiś ca tomaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ // HV_33.12

udyataṃ dviṣatāṃ hetor dvitīyam iva mandaram
yuktaṃ kharasahasreṇa so 'dhyārohad rathottamam // HV_33.13

virocanas tu saṃkruddho gadāpāṇir avasthitaḥ
pramukhe tasya sainyasya dīptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ // HV_33.14

yuktaṃ hayasahasreṇa hayagrīvas tu dānavaḥ
syandanaṃ vāhayām āsa sapatnānīkamardanam // HV_33.15

vyāyataṃ bahusahasraṃ dhanur visphārayan mahat
varāhaḥ pramukhe tasthau sāvaroha ivācalaḥ // HV_33.16

kṣaras tu vikṣaran darpān netrābhyāṃ roṣajaṃ jalam
sphuraddantauṣṭhavadanaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ so 'bhyakāṅkṣata // HV_33.17

tvaṣṭā tv aṣṭādaśahayaṃ yānam āsthāya dānavaḥ
vyūhito dānavair vyūhaiḥ paricakrāma vīryavān // HV_33.18

vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ śvetakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇaḥ
śvetaśailapratīkāśo yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_33.19

ariṣṭo baliputras tu variṣṭho 'driśilāyudhaḥ
yuddhāyātiṣṭhad āyasto dharādhara ivāparaḥ // HV_33.20

kiśoras tv atisaṃharṣāt kiśora iva coditaḥ
abhavad daityasainyasya madhye ravir ivoditaḥ // HV_33.21

lambas tu lambameghābhaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ
daityavyūhagato bhāti sanīhāra ivāṃśumān // HV_33.22

svarbhānurāsyayodhī tu daśanauṣṭhekṣaṇāyudhaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k pramukhe devasenāya rarāja girisaṃnibhaḥ |
hasaṃs tiṣṭhati daityānāṃ pramukhe sumukho grahaḥ // HV_33.23

anye hayagatā bhānti nāgaskandhagatāḥ pare
siṃhavyāghragatāś cānye varāharkṣagatāḥ pare // HV_33.24

kecit kharoṣṭrayātāraḥ kecit toyadavāhanāḥ
nānāpakṣigatāḥ kecit kecit pavanavāhanāḥ // HV_33.25

pattinas tv apare daityā bhīṣaṇā vikṛtānanāḥ
ekapādā dvipādāś ca nanṛtur yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_33.26

prakṣveḍamānā bahavaḥ sphoṭayantaś ca dānavāḥ
dṛptaśārdūlanirghoṣā nedur dānavapuṃgavāḥ // HV_33.27

te gadāparighair ugrair dhanur vyāyāmaśālinaḥ
bāhubhiḥ parighākārais tarjayanti sma dānavāḥ // HV_33.28

prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca khaḍgaiś ca tomarāṅkuśapaṭṭisaiḥ
cikrīḍus te śataghnībhiḥ śitadhāraiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_33.29

gaṇḍaśailaiś ca śailaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyudhaiḥ
cakraiś ca daityapravarāś cakrur ānanditaṃ balam // HV_33.30

k: K1.2 Ñ2 Dn1 D3.4 ins.: :k

kāṅkṣanto vijayaṃ yuddhe dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ | *HV_33.30*491

evaṃ tad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ sarvaṃ yuddhamadotkaṭam
devān abhimukhaṃ tasthau meghānīkam ivoddhatam // HV_33.31

tadadbhutaṃ daityasahasragāḍhaṃ vāyvagnitoyāmbudaśailakalpam
balaṃ raṇaughābhyudayābhyudīrṇaṃ yuyutsayonmattam ivābabhāse // HV_33.32

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 34, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 25, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śrutas te daityasainyasya vistaras tāta vigrahe
surāṇāṃ sarvasainyasya vistaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu // HV_34.1

ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahābalau
sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva saṃnahyanta yathākramam // HV_34.2

puruhūtas tu purato lokapālaḥ sahasradṛk
grāmaṇīḥ sarvadevānām āruroha suradvipam // HV_34.3

savye cāsya rathaḥ pārśve pakṣipravaravegavān
sucārucakracaraṇo hemavajrapariṣkṛtaḥ // HV_34.4

devagandharvayakṣaughair anuyātaḥ sahasraśaḥ
dīptimadbhiḥ sadasyaiś ca brahmarṣibhir abhiṣṭutaḥ // HV_34.5

vajravisphūrjitoddhūtair vidyudindrāyudhārpitaiḥ
gupto balāhakagaṇaiḥ parvatair iva kāmagaiḥ // HV_34.6

yam ārūḍhaḥ sa bhagavān paryeti maghavān gajam
havir dhāneṣu gāyanti viprā makhamukhe sthitāḥ // HV_34.7

svarge śakrānuyāteṣu devatūryānunādiṣu
indraṃ samupanṛtyanti śataśo hy apsarogaṇāḥ // HV_34.8

ketunā vaṃśarājena bhrājamāno yathā raviḥ
yukto hayasahasreṇa manomārutaraṃhasā // HV_34.9

sa syandanavaro bhāti yukto mātalinā tadā
kṛtsnaḥ parivṛto merur bhāskarasyeva tejasā // HV_34.10

yamas tu daṇḍam udyamya kālayuktaṃ ca mudgaram
tasthau suragaṇānīke daityān nādena bhīṣayan // HV_34.11

caturbhiḥ sāgarair gupto lelihadbhiś ca pannagaiḥ
śaṅkhamuktāṅgadadharo bibhrat toyamayaṃ vapuḥ // HV_34.12

k: M1.2 subst. for 12cd: :k

śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ śītībhūto 'yam ambupaḥ | *HV_34.12*492

kālapāśān samāvidhya hayaiḥ śaśikaropamaiḥ
vāyvīritajalodgāraiḥ kurvaṃl līlāḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_34.13

pāṇḍuroddhūtavasanaḥ pravālarucirāṅgadaḥ
maṇiśyāmottamavapur hārabhārārpitodaraḥ // HV_34.14

varuṇaḥ pāśabhṛnmadhye devānīkasya tasthivān
k: T3 subst. for 15ab: :k varuṇaḥ pāśahastaḥ san devānīke vyatiṣṭhata |
yuddhavelām abhilaṣan bhinnavela ivārṇavaḥ // HV_34.15

yakṣarākṣasasainyena guhyakānāṃ gaṇair api
k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.4 (G2 after 14ab) ins.: :k maṇiśyāmottamavapuḥ kubero naravāhanaḥ |
yuktaś ca śaṅkhapadmābhyāṃ nidhīnām adhipaḥ prabhuḥ
rājarājeśvaraḥ śrīmān gadāpāṇir adṛśyata // HV_34.16

vimānayodhī dhanado vimāne puṣpake sthitaḥ
sa rājarājaḥ śuśubhe yuddhārthī naravāhanaḥ
prekṣamāṇaḥ śivasakhaḥ sākṣād iva śivaḥ svayam // HV_34.17

k: G2 subst. for 17ef: :k

kṣaumavāsāḥ śivaḥ sākṣāc chivarūpaḥ svayaṃ svayam | *HV_34.17*495

pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ sahasrākṣaḥ pitṛrājas tu dakṣiṇam
varuṇaḥ paścimaṃ pakṣam uttaraṃ naravāhanaḥ // HV_34.18

caturṣu yuktāś catvāro lokapālā balotkaṭāḥ
svāṃ svāṃ diśaṃ rarakṣus te tasya devabalasya ha // HV_34.19

sūryaḥ saptāśvayuktena rathenāmbaragāminā
śriyā jājvalyamānena dīpyamānaiś ca raśmibhiḥ // HV_34.20

udayāstagacakreṇa meruparyantagāminā
tridivadvāracitreṇa tapatā lokam avyayam // HV_34.21

sahasraraśmiyuktena bhrājamānena tejasā
cacāra madhye devānāṃ dvādaśātmā dineśvaraḥ // HV_34.22

somaḥ śvetahayo bhāti syandane śītaraśmivān
himatoyaprapūrṇābhir bhābhir āplāvayañ jagat // HV_34.23

tam ṛkṣayogānugataṃ śiśirāṃśuṃ dvijeśvaram
śaśacchāyāṅkitatanuṃ naiśasya tamasaḥ kṣayam // HV_34.24

jyotiṣām īraṇaṃ vyomni rasānāṃ rasanaṃ prabhum
oṣadhīnāṃ paritrāṇaṃ nidhānam amṛtasya ca // HV_34.25

jagataḥ prathamaṃ bhāgaṃ saumyaṃ śaityamayaṃ rasam
dadṛśur dānavāḥ somaṃ himapraharaṇaṃ sthitam // HV_34.26

yaḥ prāṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pañcadhā bhidyate nṛṣu
saptaskandhagato lokāṃs trīn dadhāra cacāra ca // HV_34.27

yam āhur agner yantāraṃ sarvaprabhavam īśvaram
saptasvaragatā yasya yonir gībhir udīryate // HV_34.28

yaṃ vadanty uttamaṃ bhūtaṃ yaṃ vadanty aśarīriṇam
yam āhur ākāśagamaṃ śīghragaṃ śabdayoninam // HV_34.29

sa vāyuḥ sarvabhūtāyur uddhataḥ svena tejasā
pravavau vyathayan daityān pratilomaḥ satoyadaḥ // HV_34.30

maruto devagandharvā vidyādharagaṇaiḥ saha
cikrīḍur asibhiḥ śubhrair nirmuktair iva pannagaiḥ // HV_34.31

k: T3 subst. for 31cd: :k

yakṣaiś ca sumahābhogaiḥ pannagair garuḍair api | *HV_34.31*496

sṛjantaḥ sarpapatayas tīvraṃ roṣamayaṃ viṣam
śarabhūtāḥ surendrāṇāṃ cerur vyāttamukhā divi // HV_34.32

parvatās tu śilāśṛṅgaiḥ śataśākhaiś ca pādapaiḥ
upatasthuḥ suragaṇān prahartuṃ dānavaṃ balam // HV_34.33

yaḥ sa devo hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhas trivikramaḥ
kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho viśvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ // HV_34.34

samudrayonir madhuhā havyabhuk kratusatkṛtaḥ
bhūmyāpovyomabhūtātmā syāmaḥ śāntikaro 'rihā // HV_34.35

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D2-6 T1.3.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k

jagayonir jagadbījo jagadgurur udāradhīḥ | *HV_34.35*497

so 'rkam agnāv ivodyantam udyamyottamatejasam
arighnam asurānīke cakraṃ cakragadādharaḥ
saparīveṣam udyantaṃ savitur maṇḍalaṃ yathā // HV_34.36

savyenālambya mahatīṃ sarvāsuravināśinīm
kareṇa kālīṃ vapuṣā śatrukālapradāṃ gadām // HV_34.37

śeṣair bhujaiḥ pradīptāni bhujagāridhvajaḥ prabhuḥ
dadhārāyudhajātāni śārṅgādīni mahāyaśāḥ // HV_34.38

sa kaśyapasyātmabhuvaṃ dvijaṃ bhujagabhojanam
pavanādhikasaṃpātaṃ gaganakṣobhaṇaṃ khagam // HV_34.39

bhujagendreṇa vadane niviṣṭena virājitam
amṛtārambhanirmuktaṃ mandarādrim ivocchritam // HV_34.40

devāsuravimardeṣu śataśo dṛṣṭavikramam
mahendreṇāmṛtasyārthe vajreṇa kṛtalakṣaṇam // HV_34.41

śikhinaṃ cūḍinaṃ caiva taptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam
vicitrapatravasanaṃ dhātumantam ivācalam // HV_34.42

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 Ds2 D3-5 (K3 D2 after 41) ins.: :k

tīkṣṇatuṇḍogranakharaṃ calatpakṣasamākulam | *HV_34.42*498

sphītakroḍāvalambena śītāṃśusamatejasā
bhogibhogāvasaktena maṇiratnena bhāsvatā // HV_34.43

pakṣābhyāṃ cārupatrābhyām āvṛtya divi līlayā
yugānte sendracāpābhyāṃ toyadābhyām ivāmbaram // HV_34.44

nīlalohitapītābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtam
ketuveṣapraticchannaṃ mahākāyaniketanam // HV_34.45

aruṇāvarajaṃ śrīmān āruroha raṇe hariḥ
k: Ñ3 V1 T3.4 ins.: :k sthitaḥ samaradurjeyo daityasainyaṃ vilokayan |
suparṇaḥ svena vapuṣā suparṇaṃ khecarottamam // HV_34.46

k: Ñ3 T4 ins.: :k

dahaṃs tasthau surānīke daityān ativibhīṣayan | *HV_34.46*500

tam anvayur devagaṇā munayaś ca samāhitāḥ
gīrbhiḥ paramamantrābhis tuṣṭuvuś ca gadādharam // HV_34.47

k: T G M4 ins.: :k

namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa jahi daityabalaṃ vibho | *HV_34.47*501:1

namas trimūrtaye tubhyaṃ haribrahmaśivātmane | *HV_34.47*501:2

namas traividyarūpāya ṛksāmayajuṣe namaḥ | *HV_34.47*501:3

namo 'stu yogicintyāya teṣāṃ yogapradāyine | *HV_34.47*501:4

namo vikalpaśūnyāya namo vijñaptirūpine | *HV_34.47*501:5

yaṃ ca jñānamayaṃ tejaḥ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | *HV_34.47*501:6

taṃ natāḥ sma jagannāthaṃ jahi daityagaṇān hare | *HV_34.47*501:7

tvāṃ stotuṃ hi vayaṃ deva śaktā varṣaśatair api | *HV_34.47*501:8

na hi deva jagannātha jayasva puruṣottama | *HV_34.47*501:9

itīritāṃ giriṃ śrutvā gantum abhyudyato hariḥ | *HV_34.47*501:10

tad vaiśravaṇasuśliṣṭaṃ vaivasvatapuraḥsaram
vārirājaparikṣiptaṃ devarājavirājitam // HV_34.48

candraprabhābhir vimalaṃ yuddhāya samavasthitam
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k yayau hitaṃ devapathaṃ dīptabhāskaratejasam |
pavanāviddhanirghoṣaṃ saṃpradīptahutāśanam // HV_34.49

viṣṇor jiṣṇoḥ sahiṣṇoś ca bhrājiṣṇos tejasā vṛtam
balaṃ balavaduddhūtaṃ yuddhāya samavartata // HV_34.50

svasty astu devebhya iti stuvaṃs tatrāṅgirābravīt
k: T2, G1.3.5 subst. for 51ab: :k svasty astv iti stuvaṃs tatra devān āṅgiraso 'bravīt |
svasty astu daityebhya iti uśanā vākyam abravīt // HV_34.51

k: K1 subst. for 51cd: :k

svasti daityebhya iti cāpy uśanā vākyam ādade | *HV_34.51*504

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 35, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 26, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃjajñe tumulo vigrahas tadā
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca parasparajayaiṣiṇām // HV_35.1

k: After the ref., K1.3 Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds2 D2-6 ins.: :k

sarvadevamayo yas tu sarvadharmamayas tu yaḥ | *HV_35.0*505:1

tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya tejasā vidhṛtāḥ surāḥ | *HV_35.0*505:2

sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva tridaśāś ca madotkaṭāḥ | *HV_35.0*505:3

prahartuṃ dānavaṃ sainyaṃ tarasā hi samabhyayuḥ | *HV_35.0*505:4

dānavā daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ
samīyur yudhyamānā vai parvatā iva parvataiḥ // HV_35.2

tatsurāsurasaṃyuktaṃ yuddham atyadbhutaṃ babhau
dharmādharmasamāyuktaṃ darpeṇa vinayena ca // HV_35.3

tato rathaiḥ prajvalitair vāhanaiś ca pracoditaiḥ
utpatadbhiś ca gaganaṃ sāsihastaiḥ samantataḥ // HV_35.4

kṣipyamāṇaiś ca musalaiḥ saṃpreṣyadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ
cāpair visphāryamāṇaiś ca pātyamānaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_35.5

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam
jagatas trāsajananaṃ yugasaṃvartakopamam // HV_35.6

svahastamuktaiḥ parighaiḥ kṣipramuktaiś ca parvataiḥ
dānavāḥ samare jaghnur devān indrapurogamān // HV_35.7

te vadhyamānā balibhir dānavair jitakāśibhiḥ
viṣaṇṇamanaso devā jagmur ārtiṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_35.8

te 'strajālaiḥ pramathitāḥ parighair bhinnamastakāḥ
bhinnoraskā ditisutair vemū raktaṃ vraṇair bahu // HV_35.9

saṃditāḥ pāśajālaiś ca niryatnāś ca śaraiḥ kṛtāḥ
praviṣṭā dānavīṃ māyāṃ na śekus te viceṣṭitum // HV_35.10

tatstambhitam ivābhāti niṣprāṇasadṛśākṛti
balaṃ surāṇām asurair niṣprayatnāyudhaṃ kṛtam // HV_35.11

māyāpāśānvikarṣaṃś ca chindan vajreṇa tāñ śarān
śakro daityabalaṃ ghoraṃ viveśa bahulocanaḥ // HV_35.12

sa daityān pramukhe hatvā taddānavabalaṃ mahat
tāmasenāstrajālena tamobhūtam athākarot // HV_35.13

te 'nyonyaṃ nāvabudhyanta devān vā vāhanāni vā
ghoreṇa tamasāviṣṭāḥ puruhūtasya tejasā // HV_35.14

māyāpāśair vimuktās tu yatnavantaḥ surottamāḥ
vapūṃṣi daityasaṃghānāṃ tamobhūtāny apātayan // HV_35.15

apadhvastā visaṃjñāś ca tamasā nīlavarcasaḥ
petus te dānavagaṇāś chinnapakṣā ivācalāḥ // HV_35.16

tadghanībhūtadaityendram andhakāram ivārṇavam
dānavaṃ devasadanaṃ tamobhūtam ivābabhau // HV_35.17

tadāsṛjanmahāmāyāṃ mayas tāṃ tāmasīṃ dahan
yugāntoddyotajananīṃ sṛṣṭām aurveṇa vahninā // HV_35.18

sā dadāha tamaḥ sarvaṃ māyā mayavikalpitā
daityāś cādityavapuṣaḥ sadya uttasthur āhave // HV_35.19

māyām aurvīṃ samāsādya dahyamānā divaukasaḥ
bhejire candraviṣayaṃ śītāṃśusalilahradam // HV_35.20

te dahyamānā aurveṇa tejasā bhraṣṭatejasaḥ
śaśaṃsur vajriṇe devāḥ saṃtaptāḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ // HV_35.21

saṃtapte māyayā sainye dahyamāne ca dānavaiḥ
codito devarājena varuṇo vākyam abravīt // HV_35.22

purā brahmarṣijaḥ śakra tapas tepe sudāruṇam
aurvaḥ pūrvaṃ sa tejasvī sadṛśo brahmaṇo guṇaiḥ // HV_35.23

taṃ tapantam ivādityaṃ tapasā jagad avyayam
upatasthur munigaṇā devā devarṣibhiḥ saha // HV_35.24

hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva dānavo dāvaneśvaraḥ
ṛṣiṃ vijñāpayām āsa purā paramatejasam // HV_35.25

tam ūcur brahmaṝṣayo vacanaṃ dharmasaṃhitam
ṛṣivaṃśeṣu bhagavañś chinnamūlam idaṃ kulam // HV_35.26

ekas tvam anapatyaś ca gotrāpatyaṃ na vartate
kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya kleśam evānuvartase // HV_35.27

bahūni vipra gotrāṇi munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām
ekadehāni tiṣṭhanti viviktāni vinā prajāḥ // HV_35.28

dharatsūtsannabhūteṣu teṣu te nāsti kāraṇam
bhavāṃs tu tapasā śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatisamadyutiḥ // HV_35.29

tatpravartasva vaṃśāya vardhayātmānam ātmanā
ādadhat svorjitaṃ tejo dvitīyāṃ kuru vai tanum // HV_35.30

sa evam ukto munibhir munir manasi tāḍitaḥ
jagarhe tān ṛṣigaṇān vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // HV_35.31

yathāyaṃ śāśvato dharmo munīnāṃ vihitaḥ purā
ārṣaṃ vai sevatāṃ karma vanyamūlaphalāśinaḥ // HV_35.32

brahmayonau prasūtasya brāhmaṇasyātmavartinaḥ
brahmacaryaṃ sucaritaṃ brahmāṇam api cālayet // HV_35.33

dvijānāṃ vṛttayas tisro ye gṛhāśramavāsinaḥ
asmākaṃ tu vanaṃ vṛttir vanyāśramanivāsinām // HV_35.34

abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca dantolūkhalinas tathā
aśmakuṭṭā daśatapāḥ pañcasaptatapāś ca ye // HV_35.35

ete tapasi tiṣṭhanto vratair api suduṣcaraiḥ
brahmacaryaṃ puraskṛtya prārthayanti parāṃ gatim // HV_35.36

brahmacaryād brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇatvaṃ vidhīyate
evam āhuḥ pare loke brahmacaryavido janāḥ // HV_35.37

brahmacarye sthitaṃ dhairyaṃ brahmacarye sthitaṃ tapaḥ
ye sthitā brahmacaryeṇa brāhmaṇā divi te sthitāḥ // HV_35.38

nāsti yogaṃ vinā siddhir nāsti siddhiṃ vinā yaśaḥ
nāsti loke yaśomūlaṃ brahmacaryāt paraṃ tapaḥ // HV_35.39

yo nigṛhyendriyagrāmaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ ca pañcakam
brahmacaryaṃ samādhatte kim ataḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ // HV_35.40

ayoge keśadharaṇam asaṃkalpe vratakriyā
brahmacaryaṃ ca caryā ca trayaṃ syād dambhasaṃjñitam // HV_35.41

kva dārāḥ kva ca saṃyogaḥ kva ca bhāvaviparyayaḥ
yad iyaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā manasā mānasī prajā // HV_35.42

yady asti tapaso vīryaṃ yuṣmākam amitātmanām
k: D5 ins.: :k mukhanetravikāreṇa sparśanair bhāṣaṇena ca |
smaraṇaṃ sundarīṇāṃ ca manaso vikṛtiḥ purā |
tasyām utpattim āsādya tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvehat |
pāpātmā vikalo mūḍho bhavādṛśa iti śrutiḥ |
smṛtvā brahmapadāt khinno dṛṣṭvā śukraṃ pramuñcati |
sṛṣṭvā vidrāvayaty ātmā tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvahet |
brahmacarye yadā bhūte bhaved yadi viniścayaḥ |
prāṇino dadhati ke ratiṃ tato |
yoṣitāṃ vapuṣi nirghṛṇe 'śucau |
brahmacaryam aparaṃ suniścitāḥ |
kurmahe yad abhikāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdi |
sṛjadhvaṃ mānasān putrān prājāpatyena karmaṇā // HV_35.43

manasā nirmitā yonir ādhātavyā tapasvinā
na dārayogaṃ bījaṃ vā vratamuktaṃ tapasvinām // HV_35.44

yad idaṃ luptadharmārthaṃ yuṣmābhir iha nirbhayaiḥ
vyāhṛtaṃ sadbhir atyartham asadbhir iva me matam // HV_35.45

vapur dīptāntarātmānam eṣa kṛtvā manomayam
dārayogaṃ vinā srakṣye putram ātmatanūruham // HV_35.46

evam ātmānam ātmā me dvitīyaṃ janayiṣyati
vanyenānena vidhinā didhakṣantam iva prajāḥ // HV_35.47

ūrvas tu tapasāviṣṭo niveśyoruṃ hutāśane
mamanthaikena darbheṇa sutasya prabhavāraṇim // HV_35.48

tasyoruṃ sahasā bhittvā jvālāmālī nirindhanaḥ
jagato dahanākāṅkṣī putro 'gniḥ samapadyata // HV_35.49

ūrvasyoruṃ vinirmidya aurvo nāmāntako 'nalaḥ
didhakṣann iva lokāṃs trīñ jajñe paramakopanaḥ // HV_35.50

utpannamātraś covāca pitaraṃ dīptayā girā
kṣudhā me bādhate tāta jagad dhakṣye tyajasva mām // HV_35.51

tridivārohibhir jvālair jṛmbhamāṇo diśo daśa
nirdahan sarvabhūtāni vavṛdhe so 'ntako 'nalaḥ // HV_35.52

etasminn anantare brahmā munim ūrvaṃ sabhājayan
k: After 53a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k sarvalokapatiḥ prabhuḥ |
ājagāma munir yatra vyasṛjat putram uttamam |
sa dadarśorum ūrvasya dīpyamānaṃ sutāgninā |
aurvakopāgnisaṃtaptāṃl lokāṃś ca ṛṣibhiḥ saha |
tam uvāca tato brahmā |
putredaṃ dhāryatāṃ tejo lokānāṃ kriyatāṃ dayā // HV_35.53

asyāpatyasya te vipra kariṣye sāhyam uttamam
vāsaṃ cāsya pradāsyāmi prāśanaṃ cāmṛtopamam
tathyam etan mama vacaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ vadatāṃ vara // HV_35.54

k: T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k

bhojanaṃ cāsya dāsyāmi yena prīto bhaviṣyati | *HV_35.54*508

ūrva uvāca

dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yan me 'dya bhagavāñ śiśoḥ
matim etāṃ dadātīha paramānugrahāya vai // HV_35.55

prabhātakāle saṃprāpte kāṅkṣitavye samāgame
bhagavaṃs tarpitaḥ putraḥ kair havyaiḥ prāpsyate sukham // HV_35.56

kutra vāsya nivāsaḥ syād bhojanaṃ ca kimātmakam
vidhāsyati bhavān asya vīryatulyaṃ mahaujasaḥ // HV_35.57

brahmovāca

vaḍavāmukhe 'sya vasatiḥ samudre vai bhaviṣyati
mama yonir jalaṃ vipra tac ca me toyapaṃ mukham // HV_35.58

tatrāham āse nirataḥ piban vārimayaṃ havaiḥ
taddhavis tava putrasya visṛjāmy ālayaṃ ca tat // HV_35.59

tato yugānte bhūtānām eṣa cāhaṃ ca suvrata
sahitau vicariṣyāvo niṣprāṇanakarāv iha // HV_35.60

eṣo 'gnir antakālasya salilāśī mayā kṛtaḥ
dahanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sadevāsurarakṣasām // HV_35.61

evam astv iti so 'py agniḥ saṃvṛtajvālamaṇḍalaḥ
praviveśārṇavamukhaṃ nikṣipya pitari prabhām // HV_35.62

pratiyātas tato brahmā te ca sarve maharṣayaḥ
aurvasyāgneḥ prabhāvajñāḥ svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritāḥ // HV_35.63

hiraṇyakaśipur dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutam apūjayat
aurvaṃ praṇatasarvāṅgo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_35.64

bhagavann adbhutam idaṃ nirvṛttaṃ lokasākṣikam
tapasā te muniśreṣṭha parituṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ // HV_35.65

ahaṃ tu tava putrasya tava caiva mahāvrata
bhṛtya ity avagantavyaḥ ślāghyo 'smi yadi karmaṇā // HV_35.66

taṃ mā paśya samāpannaṃ tavaivārādhane ratam
yat sīdeyaṃ muniśreṣṭha tavaiva syātparājayaḥ // HV_35.67

k: G3 ins.: :k

śiṣyo 'smi te tapaḥśreṣṭha surebhyo me bhayaṃ nuda | *HV_35.67*509

ūrva uvāca

dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya te 'haṃ gurur mataḥ
nāsti te tapasānena bhayam adyeha suvrata // HV_35.68

imāṃ ca māyāṃ gṛhṇīṣva mama putreṇa nirmitām
nirindhanām agnimayīṃ duḥsparśāṃ pāvakair api // HV_35.69

eṣā te svasya vaṃśasya vaśagārivinigrahe
rakṣiṣyaty ātmapakṣaṃ ca parāṃś ca pradahiṣyati // HV_35.70

evam astv iti tāṃ gṛhya praṇamya munipuṃgavam
jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ kṛtārtho dānaveśvaraḥ // HV_35.71

saiṣā durviṣahā māyā devair api durāsadā
aurveṇa nirmitā pūrvaṃ pāvakenorvasūnunā // HV_35.72

tasmiṃs tu vyutthite daitye nirvīyaiṣā na saṃśayaḥ
śāpo hy asyāḥ purā dattaḥ sṛṣṭā yenaiva tejasā // HV_35.73

yady eṣā pratihantavyā kartavyo bhagavān sukhī
dīyatāṃ me sakhā śakra toyayonir niśākaraḥ
k: N (except Ñ1) T1.3.4 G1.4 ins.: :k tenāhaṃ saha saṃgamya yādobhiś ca samāhitaḥ |
māyām etāṃ haniṣyāmi tvatprasādān na saṃśayaḥ // HV_35.74

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 36, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭaḥ śakras tridaśavardhanaḥ
saṃdideśāgrataḥ somaṃ yuddhāya śiśirāyudham // HV_36.1

gaccha soma sahāyatvaṃ kuru pāśadharasya vai
asurāṇāṃ vināśāya jayārthaṃ ca divaukasām // HV_36.2

tvam apratimavīryaś ca jyotiṣāṃ ceśvareśvaraḥ
tvanmayaṃ sarvalokānāṃ rasaṃ rasavido viduḥ // HV_36.3

kṣayavṛddhis tava vyaktā sāgare khe ca maṇḍale
parivartasy ahorātraṃ kālaṃ jagati yojayan // HV_36.4

lokacchāyāmayaṃ lakṣma tavāṅke śaśasaṃsthitam
na viduḥ soma devāś ca ye ca nakṣatrayoginaḥ // HV_36.5

tvam ādityapathād ūrdhvaṃ jyotiṣāṃ copari sthitaḥ
tamaḥ protsārya vapuṣā bhāsayasy akhilaṃ jagat // HV_36.6

śvetabhānur himatanur jyotiṣām adhipaḥ śaśī
abdakṛt kālayogātmā ījyo yajñaraso 'vyayaḥ // HV_36.7

oṣadhīśaḥ kriyāyonir abjayonir anuṣṇabhāk
śītāṃśur amṛtādhāraś capalaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_36.8

tvaṃ kāntiḥ kāntavapuṣāṃ tvaṃ somaḥ somavṛttinām
saumyas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ timiraghnas tvam ṛkṣarāṭ // HV_36.9

tad gaccha tvaṃ sahānena varuṇena varūthinā
śamayasvāsurīṃ māyāṃ yayā dahyāma saṃyuge // HV_36.10

soma uvāca

yan mā vadasi yuddhārthe devarāja varaprada
eṣa varṣāmi śiśiraṃ daityamāyāpakarṣaṇam // HV_36.11

etān macchītanirdagdhān paśyasva himaveṣṭitān
vimāyān vimadāṃś caiva daityasaṃghān mahāhave // HV_36.12

tato himakarotsṛṣṭāḥ sabāṣpā himavṛṣṭayaḥ
veṣṭayanti sma tān ghorān daityān meghagaṇā iva // HV_36.13

tau pāśaśuklāṃśudharau varuṇendū mahāraṇe
jaghnatur himapātaiś ca pāśapātaiś ca dānavān // HV_36.14

dvāv ambunāthau samare tau pāśahimayodhinau
mṛdhe ceratur ambhobhiḥ kṣubdhāv iva mahārṇavau // HV_36.15

tābhyām āplāvitaṃ sainyaṃ tad dānavam adṛśyata
jagatsaṃvartakāmbhodaiḥ pravṛttair iva saṃvṛtam // HV_36.16

tāv udyatāṃśupāśau tu śaśāṅkavaruṇāv ubhau
tāṃ māyāṃ śamayām āstāṃ devau daiteyanirmitām // HV_36.17

śītāṃśujalanirdagdhāḥ pāśaiś ca prasitā mṛdhe
na śekuś calituṃ daityā viśiraskā ivādrayaḥ // HV_36.18

śītāṃśunihatās te tu petur daityā himārditāḥ
himaplāvitasarvāṅgā niruṣmāṇa ivāgrayaḥ // HV_36.19

teṣāṃ tu divi daityānāṃ viparītaprabhāṇi ha
vimānāni vicitrāṇi prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_36.20

tān pāśahastagrathitāṃś chāditāñ śītaraśmibhiḥ
mayo dadarśa māyāvī dānavān divi dānavaḥ // HV_36.21

sa śilājālavitatāṃ gaṇḍaśailāṭṭahāsinīm
pādapotkaṭakūṭāgrāṃ kandarākīrṇakānanām // HV_36.22

siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇāṃ nadantīṃ dvipayūthapaiḥ
īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇāṃ pavanāghūrṇitadrumām // HV_36.23

nirmitāṃ svena putreṇa krauñcena divi kāmagām
prathitāṃ pārvatīṃ māyāṃ sasṛje sa samantataḥ // HV_36.24

sāśmaśabdaiḥ śilāvarṣaiḥ prapatadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ
nijaghne devasaṃghāṃs tān dānavāṃś cāpy ajīvayat // HV_36.25

naiśākarī vāruṇī ca māye 'ntardadhatus tataḥ
aśmabhiś cāyasaghanaiḥ kiraddevagaṇān raṇe // HV_36.26

sāśmasaṃghātaviṣamā drumaparvatasaṃkaṭā
abhavad dyaur asaṃhāryā pṛthivī parvatair iva // HV_36.27

nānāhato 'śmabhiḥ kaścic chilābhiś cāpy atāḍitaḥ
nāniruddho drumagaṇair devo 'dṛśyata saṃyuge // HV_36.28

tad asaṃsrastadhanuṣaṃ bhagnapraharaṇāvilam
niṣprayatnaṃ surānīkaṃ varjayitvā gadādharam // HV_36.29

sa hi yuddhagataḥ śrīmān īśo na sma vyakampata
sahiṣṇutvāj jagatsvāmī na cukrodha gadādharaḥ // HV_36.30

kālajñaḥ kālameghābhaḥ samīkṣan kālam āhave
devāsuravimardaṃ sa draṣṭukāmo janārdanaḥ // HV_36.31

tato bhagavatādiṣṭau raṇe pāvakamārutau
k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k māyāyā mayasṛṣṭāyāḥ pravṛddhāyāḥ śamāya vai |
tataḥ pravṛddhāv anyonyaṃ pravṛddhajvālaveginau |
coditau viṣṇuvākyena tau māyām apakarṣatām // HV_36.32

tābhyām udbhrāntameghābhyāṃ pravṛddhābhyāṃ mahāmṛdhe
dagdhā sā pārvatī māyā bhasmabhūtā nanāśa ha // HV_36.33

so 'nalo 'nilasaṃyuktaḥ so 'nilaś cānalākulaḥ
daityasenāṃ dadahatur yugānteṣv iva mūrcchitau // HV_36.34

vāyuḥ pradhāvitas tatra paścād agniś ca mārutāt
ceratur dānavānīke krīḍantāv anilānalau // HV_36.35

bhasmāvayavabhūteṣu prapatatsūtpatatsu ca
dānavānāṃ vimāneṣu vimāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_36.36

vātaskandhāpaviddheṣu kṛtakarmaṇi pāvake
māyāvadhe vinirvṛtte stūyamāne gadādhare // HV_36.37

niṣprayatneṣu daityeṣu trailokye muktabandhane
saṃprahṛṣṭeṣu deveṣu sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ // HV_36.38

jaye daśaśatākṣasya mayasya ca parājaye
dikṣu sarvāsu śuddhāsu pravṛtte dharmasaṃstare // HV_36.39

apāvṛte candrapathe svayanasthe divākare
prakṛtistheṣu lokeṣu nṛṣu cāritrabandhuṣu // HV_36.40

k: K1 D2 (after 39) ins.: :k

virājamānā devās tu tato munigaṇaiḥ saha | *HV_36.40*512

abhinnabandhane mṛtyau hūyamāne hutāśane
yajñaśobhiṣu deveṣu svargārthaṃ darśayatsu ca // HV_36.41

lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dikṣu saṃyānavartiṣu
bhāve tapasi śuddhānām abhāve pāpakarmaṇām // HV_36.42

devapakṣe pramudite daityapakṣe viṣīdati
tripādavigrahe dharme adharme pādavigrahe // HV_36.43

apāvṛte mahādvāre vartamāne ca satpathe
svadharmastheṣu varṇeṣu loke 'sminn āśrameṣu ca // HV_36.44

prajārakṣaṇayukteṣu bhrājamāneṣu rājasu
k: N (except Ś1) T2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k gīyamānāsu gāthāsu devasaṃstavanādiṣu |
praśāntakalmaṣe loke śānte tamasi dāruṇe // HV_36.45

agnimārutayos tasmin vṛtte saṃgrāmakarmaṇi
tanmayā vimalā lokās tābhyāṃ jayakṛtakriyāḥ // HV_36.46

pūrvadevabhayaṃ śrutvā mārutāgnibhayaṃ mahat
kālanemir iti khyāto dānavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_36.47

bhāskarākāramukuṭaḥ śiñjitābharaṇāṅgadaḥ
mandarotkīrṇasaṃkāśo mahārajatasaṃvṛtaḥ // HV_36.48

śatapraharaṇodagraḥ śatabāhuḥ śatānanaḥ
śataśīrṣaḥ sthitaḥ śrīmāñ śataśṛṅga ivācalaḥ
kakṣe mahati saṃvṛddho nidāgha iva pāvakaḥ // HV_36.49

dhūmrakeśo hariśmaśrur daṃṣṭrālauṣṭhapuṭānanaḥ
trailokyāntaravistāri dhārayan vipulaṃ vapuḥ // HV_36.50

bāhubhis tulayan vyoma kṣipan padbhyāṃ mahīdharān
īrayan mukhaniḥśvāsair vṛṣṭimanto balāhakān // HV_36.51

tiryagāyataraktākṣaṃ mandarodagravakṣasam
didhakṣantam ivāyāntaṃ sarvān devagaṇān mṛdhe // HV_36.52

tarjayantaṃ suragaṇāṃś chādayantaṃ diśo daśa
saṃvartakāle tṛṣitaṃ dṛptaṃ mṛtyum ivotthitam // HV_36.53

sutalenocchrayavatā vipulāṅguliparvaṇā
lambābharaṇapūrṇena kiṃcic calitavarmaṇā // HV_36.54

ucchritenāgrahastena dakṣiṇena vapuṣmatā
dānavān devanihatān uttiṣṭhata iti bruvan // HV_36.55

taṃ kālanemiṃ samare dviṣatāṃ kālasaṃmitam
vīkṣanti sma surāḥ sarve bhayavitrastalocanāḥ // HV_36.56

taṃ sma vīkṣanti bhūtāni kramantaṃ kālaneminam
trivikrame vikramantaṃ nārāyaṇam ivāparam // HV_36.57

socchrayan prathamaṃ pādaṃ mārutāghūrṇitāmbaram
prākrāmadasuro yuddhe trāsayan sarvadevatāḥ // HV_36.58

sa mayenāsurendreṇa pariṣvaktaḥ kraman raṇe
kālanemir babhau daityaḥ saviṣṇur iva mandaraḥ // HV_36.59

atha pravivyathur devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ
dṛṣṭvā kālam ivāyāntaṃ kālanemiṃ bhayāvaham // HV_36.60

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 37, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dānavānāṃ tu piprīṣuḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ
vyavardhata mahātejās tapānte jalado yathā // HV_37.1

taṃ trailoyāntaragataṃ dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvarāḥ
uttasthur apariśrāntāḥ prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam // HV_37.2

te vītabhayasaṃtrāsā mayatārapurogamāḥ
k: N (except Ñ1) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k tārakāmayasaṃgrāme satataṃ jitakāśinaḥ |
rejur āyodhanagatā dānavā yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_37.3

mantram abhyasyataṃ teṣāṃ vyūhaṃ ca paridhāvatām
prekṣatāṃ cābhavat prītir dānavaṃ kālaneminam // HV_37.4

ye tu tatra mayasyāsan mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsarāḥ
te'pi sarve bhayaṃ tyaktvā hṛṣṭā yoddhum upasthitāḥ // HV_37.5

mayas tāro varāhaś ca hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān
vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ kharalambāv ubhāv api // HV_37.6

ariṣṭo baliputraś ca kiśorāṣṭrau tathaiva ca
svarbhānuś cāmaraprakhyo vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ // HV_37.7

ete 'straviduṣaḥ sarve sarve tapasi saṃsthitāḥ
dānavāḥ kṛtino jagmuḥ kālaneminam uttamam // HV_37.8

te gadābhiś ca gurvībhiś cakraiś ca saparaśvaghaiḥ
kālakalpaiś ca musalaiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_37.9

aśmabhiś cāṭṭasadṛśair gaṇḍaśailaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
paṭṭisair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyasaiḥ // HV_37.10

ghātanībhiś ca gurvībhiḥ śataghnībhis tathaiva ca
yugair yantraiś ca nirmuktair argalaiś cāgratāḍitaiḥ // HV_37.11

k: K1.3 ins.: :k

dānavā yuddhadurdharṣāḥ saṃgrāmamukhataḥ sthitāḥ | *HV_37.11*515

dorbhiś cāyatapīnābhiḥ prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
sarpair lelihyamānaiś ca visarpadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ // HV_37.12

vajraiḥ praharaṇīyaiś ca dīpyadbhiś cāpi tomaraiḥ
vikośaiś cāsibhis tīkṣṇaiḥ śūlaiś ca śitanirmalaiḥ // HV_37.13

te vai saṃdīptamanasaḥ pragṛhītottamāyudhāḥ
kālanemiṃ puraskṛtya tasthuḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani // HV_37.14

sā dīptaśastrapravarā daityānāṃ śuśubhe camūḥ
dyaur nimīlitanakṣatrā ghananīlāmbudāgame // HV_37.15

devatānām api camūr mumude śakrapālitā
dīptā śītoṣṇatejobhyāṃ candrabhāskaratejasā // HV_37.16

vāyuvegavatī saumyā tārāgaṇapatākinī
toyadāviddhavasanā grahanakṣatrahāsinī // HV_37.17

yamendravaruṇair guptā dhanadena ca dhīmatā
saṃpradīptāgnipavanā nārāyaṇaparāyaṇā // HV_37.18

sā samudraughasadṛśī divyā devamahācamūḥ
rarājāstravatī bhīmā yakṣagandharvaśālinī // HV_37.19

tayoś camvos tadānīṃ tu babhūva sa samāgamaḥ
dvāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃyogo yathā syād yugaparyaye // HV_37.20

tadyuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam
kṣamāparākramamayaṃ darpasya vinayasya ca // HV_37.21

niścakramur balābhyāṃ tu tābhyāṃ bhīmāḥ surāsurāḥ
pūrvāparābhyāṃ saṃrabdhāḥ sāgarābhyām ivāmbudāḥ // HV_37.22

tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cerus te devadānavāḥ
vanābhyāṃ pārvatīyābhyāṃ puṣpitābhyāṃ yathā gajāḥ // HV_37.23

samājaghnus tato bherīḥ śaṅkhān dadhmuś ca naikaśaḥ
sa dyāṃ divaṃ bhuvaṃ caiva diśaś ca samapūrayat // HV_37.24

jyāghātatalanirghoṣo dhanuṣāṃ kūjitāni ca
duṃdubhīnāṃ ca ninadā daityam antardadhuḥ svanam // HV_37.25

te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpetuḥ pātayantaḥ parasparam
babhañjur bāhubhir bāhūn dvaṃdvam anye yuyutsavaḥ // HV_37.26

devatās tv aśanīr ghorāḥ parighāṃś cottamāyasān
sasarjur ājau nistriṃśān gadā gurvīś ca dānavāḥ // HV_37.27

gadānipātair bhagnāṅgā bāṇaiś ca śakalīkṛtāḥ
paripetur bhṛśaṃ kecin nyubjāḥ kecic ca jajñire // HV_37.28

tato rathaiḥ saturagair vimānaiś cāśugāmibhiḥ
samīyus te susaṃrabdhā roṣād anyonyam āhave // HV_37.29

saṃvartamānāḥ samare vivartantas tathāpare
rathā rathair nirudhyante padātāś ca padātibhiḥ // HV_37.30

teṣāṃ rathānāṃ tumulaḥ sa śabdaḥ śabdavāhinām
nabhaḥ svasvāna hi yathā nabhasye jaladasvanaiḥ // HV_37.31

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) subst. for 31cd: :k

babhūvātha prasaktānāṃ nabhasīva payomucām | *HV_37.31*516

babhañjire rathān kecit kecit saṃmṛditā rathaiḥ
saṃbādham eke saṃprāpya na śekuś calituṃ rathāḥ // HV_37.32

anyonyam anye samare dorbhyām utkṣipya darpitāḥ
saṃhrādamānābharaṇā jaghnus tatrāsicarmiṇaḥ // HV_37.33

astrair anye vinirbhinnā raktaṃ vemur hatā yudhi
kṣarajjalānāṃ sadṛśā jaladānāṃ samāgame // HV_37.34

tadastraśastragrathitaṃ kṣiptotkṣiptagadāvilam
devadānavasaṃkṣubdhaṃ saṃkulaṃ yuddham ābabhau // HV_37.35

taddānavamahāmeghaṃ devāyudhavirājitam
anyonyabāṇavarṣaṃ tad yuddhadurdinam ābabhau // HV_37.36

etasminn antare kruddhaḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ
vyavardhata samudraughaiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ // HV_37.37

tasya vidyuccalāpīḍāḥ pradīptāśanivarṣiṇaḥ
gātrān nāgaśiraḥprakhyā viniṣpetur balāhakāḥ // HV_37.38

krodhān niḥśvasatas tasya bhrūbhedasvedavarṣiṇaḥ
sāgniniṣpeṣapavanā mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_37.39

tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca gagane vavṛdhus tasya bāhavaḥ
pañcāsyāḥ kṛṣṇavapuṣo lelihanta ivoragāḥ // HV_37.40

so 'strajālair bahuvidhair dhanurbhiḥ parighair api
divyam ākāśam āvavre parvatair ucchritair iva // HV_37.41

so 'niloddhūtavasanas tasthau saṃgrāmamūrdhani
saṃdhyātapagrastaśikhaḥ sākṣān merur ivācalaḥ // HV_37.42

ūruvegapratikṣiptaiḥ śailaśṛṅgāgrapādapaiḥ
apātayad devagaṇān vajreṇeva mahāgirīn // HV_37.43

bahubhiḥ śastranistriṃśaiś cchinnabhinnaśirorasaḥ
na śekuś calituṃ devāḥ kālanemihatā yudhi // HV_37.44

muṣṭibhir nihatāḥ kecit kecid dhi vidalīkṛtāḥ
yakṣagandharvapatagāḥ petuḥ saha mahoragaiḥ // HV_37.45

tena vitrāsitā devāḥ samare kālaneminā
na śekur yatnavanto 'pi yatnaṃ kartuṃ vicetasaḥ // HV_37.46

k: T G M4 ins.: :k

jitvetthaṃ devatānīkaṃ gadām āvidhya dānavaḥ | *HV_37.46*517:1

airāvatagataṃ śakram uvācāsurasattamaḥ | *HV_37.46*517:2

āgacchāgaccha devendra nirjito 'si mayā raṇe | *HV_37.46*517:3

adyaprabhṛti devendro na tvaṃ bhavasi vṛtrahan | *HV_37.46*517:4

eṣa te gadayā śakra śiro bhetsyāmi paśyataḥ || *HV_37.46*517:5

adyaprabhṛti devendro dānavendro 'ham acyuta | *HV_37.46*517:6

bhaviṣyāmi na saṃdeho hatvā tvām ugrapauruṣam | *HV_37.46*517:7

iti bruvāṇaṃ samare vṛtrahā vajram ādade | *HV_37.46*517:8

jaghāna tarasā śakro vajreṇa hi sa dānavam | *HV_37.46*517:9

vajraṃ tadvakṣasi prāpya bahudhā samapadyata || *HV_37.46*517:10

aśaktaṃ vajram āsīt tu dānavaṃ hantum ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:11

punaḥ papāta sahasā śakrasyaiva tadā karam | *HV_37.46*517:12

kālanemis tu sahasā gadām ādāya yatnataḥ | *HV_37.46*517:13

airāvatasya rabhasā jaghānaikaṃ sa mastakam | *HV_37.46*517:14

sa vinirbhinnakumbhas tu papāta dharaṇītale || *HV_37.46*517:15

sasrāva rudhiraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ gajarājas tadā balī | *HV_37.46*517:16

punaś ca gadayā rājaṃs tadā samaramūrdhani | *HV_37.46*517:17

jaghāna dānavendras tu vṛtrahantāram ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:18

utsṛjya sahasā śakro gajarājaṃ puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_37.46*517:19

bhinnavarmāsthinicayo mukhāc choṇitam udvaman || *HV_37.46*517:20

papātorvyāṃ mahārāja kiṃcid viśramya bhūtale | *HV_37.46*517:21

utsṛjya sahasā śakraḥ svargalokaṃ mahīpate | *HV_37.46*517:22

manuṣyalokaṃ saṃprāpya mānuṣīṃ tanum āvrajat | *HV_37.46*517:23

tena śakraḥ sahasrākṣaḥ saṃditaḥ śarabandhanaiḥ
airāvatagataḥ saṃkhye calituṃ na śaśāka ha // HV_37.47

nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo nirjalārṇavasaprabhaḥ
nirvyāpāraḥ kṛtas tena vipāśo varuṇo mṛdhe // HV_37.48

k: T1.3.4 G5 ins.: :k

agnimārutayor nāśaṃ kṛtvā sa ditijeśvaraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:1

jaghāna devarājam ca somaṃ varuṇam aśvinau | *HV_37.48*518:2

ādityavasurudrādīn aśeṣāṃś ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:3

tato 'tīva prakurvīta āpo vasur amitrahā | *HV_37.48*518:4

kālanemiṃ jaghānājau śaktyā guha ivāparaḥ || *HV_37.48*518:5

śaktyā nirbhinnahṛdayo dhātumān iva parvataḥ | *HV_37.48*518:6

susrāva rudhiraṃ bhūmau kālanemir mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:7

tato 'tikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ śaktim udyamya vegavān | *HV_37.48*518:8

svaśaktyā tāḍayām āsa vasum urvyāṃ papāta saḥ | *HV_37.48*518:9

dhanadaś ca kṛtāntaś ca varuṇaś ca śacīpatiḥ || *HV_37.48*518:10

ekadaiva nijaghnus te sāyudhair anibarhaṇaiḥ | *HV_37.48*518:11

nivārya tāni śastrāṇi tāñ jaghāna pṛthak pṛthak | *HV_37.48*518:12

yamena preṣitaṃ daṇḍaṃ jagṛhe sa mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:13

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve lokapālā mahaujasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:14

jaghāna vajreṇa ruvā devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ || *HV_37.48*518:15

vajreṇa nihato daityo na cakampe girir yathā | *HV_37.48*518:16

punar vajreṇa taṃ daityam indro mārutavartmani | *HV_37.48*518:17

sthitas tadā jṛmbhaṇena jigīrṇe sāyudhaṃ hariḥ | *HV_37.48*518:18

praviveśa susūkṣmeṇa kukṣiṃ rūpeṇa vṛtrahā | *HV_37.48*518:19

tatkṣaṇād eva devendraḥ pārśvaṃ nirbhidya niryayau || *HV_37.48*518:20

kavacenābhiguptaḥ sa nārāyaṇamayena ca | *HV_37.48*518:21

tataḥ śūlam amoghaṃ tu śaṃkaro hantum ādade | *HV_37.48*518:22

prajāpatir uvācedaṃ mayā dattavaro balī | *HV_37.48*518:23

na śūlena na cānyena hantuṃ śakyo mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:24

śūlaṃ etad amoghaṃ ca mā prayuñkṣva mahāsure || *HV_37.48*518:25

ity uktaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ sa saṃjahārāyudhaṃ svakam | *HV_37.48*518:26

etasminn antare devāḥ kālanemibhayāturāḥ | *HV_37.48*518:27

ūcuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahātmāno gīrbhiḥ stutvā janārdanam | *HV_37.48*518:28

k: After line 14 of *518, T1 ins.: :k

mumucuḥ svāni śastrāṇi śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_37.48*518A

raṇe vaiśravaṇas tena parighaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ
vilapaṃl lokapāleśas tyājito dhanadakriyām // HV_37.49

k: T3 subst. for 49cd: :k

tadaiva lokapālāś ca nihatās tena saṃyugam | *HV_37.49*519

yamaḥ sarvaharas tena mṛtyupraharaṇo raṇe
yāmyām avasthām amaro nītaḥ svāṃ diśam āviśat // HV_37.50

k: T G ins.: :k

lokapālās tu te sarve mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthitāḥ | *HV_37.50*520:1

vihāya svapadaṃ rājan vivadanti sma mānuṣe | *HV_37.50*520:2

sa lokapālān utsādya hṛtvā teṣāṃ ca karma tat
dikṣu sarvāsu dehaṃ svaṃ caturdhā vidadhe tadā // HV_37.51

sa nakṣatrapathaṃ gatvā divyaṃ svarbhānudarśitam
jahāra lakṣmīṃ somasya taṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ mahat // HV_37.52

cālayāmāsa dīptāṃśuṃ svargadvārāt sa bhāskaram
sāyanaṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ jahāra dinakarma ca // HV_37.53

so 'gniṃ devamukhe dṛṣṭvā cakārātmamukheśayam
vāyuṃ ca tarasā jitvā cakārātmavaśānugam // HV_37.54

sa samudrān samānīya sarvāś ca sarito balāt
cakārātmavaśe vīryād dehabhūtāś ca sindhavaḥ // HV_37.55

āpaḥ sa vaśagāḥ kṛtvā divijātāś ca bhūmijāḥ
sthāpayām āsa jagatīṃ suguptāṃ dharaṇīdharaiḥ // HV_37.56

sa svayaṃbhūr ivābhāti mahābhūtapatir mahān
sarvalokamayo daityaḥ sarvalokabhayāvahaḥ // HV_37.57

sa lokapālaikavapuś candrasūryagrahātmavān
pāvakānilasaṃghāto rarāja yudhi dānavaḥ // HV_37.58

pārameṣṭhye sthitaḥ sthāne lokānāṃ prabhavāpyaye
taṃ tuṣṭuvur daityagaṇā devā iva pitāmaham // HV_37.59

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 38, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 2, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pañca taṃ nābhyavartanta viparītena karmaṇā
vedo dharmaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ śrīś ca nārāyaṇāśrayā // HV_38.1

sa teṣām anupasthānāt sakrodho dānaveśvaraḥ
vaiṣṇavaṃ padam anvicchan yayau nārāyaṇāntikam // HV_38.2

sa dadarśa suparṇasthaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam
dānavānāṃ vināśāya bhrāmayantaṃ gadāṃ śubhām // HV_38.3

sajalāmbhodasadṛśaṃ vidyutsadṛśavāsasam
svārūḍhaṃ svarṇapatrāḍhyaṃ śikhinaṃ kāśyapaṃ khagam // HV_38.4

dṛṣṭvā daityavināśāya raṇe svastham avasthitam
dānavo viṣṇum akṣobhyaṃ babhāṣe kṣubdhamānasaḥ // HV_38.5

ayaṃ sa ripur asmākaṃ pūrveṣāṃ dānavarṣiṇām
arṇavāvāsinaś caiva madhor vai kaiṭabhasya ca // HV_38.6

ayaṃ sa vigraho 'smākam aśāmyaḥ kila kathyate
yena naḥ saṃyugeṣv adya bahavo dānavā hatāḥ // HV_38.7

ayaṃ sa nirghṛṇo yuddhe strībālanirapatrapaḥ
yena dānavanārīṇāṃ sīmantoddharaṇaṃ kṛtam // HV_38.8

ayaṃ sa viṣṇur devānāṃ vaikuṇṭhaś ca divaukasām
ananto bhoginām apsu svayaṃbhūś ca svayaṃbhuvaḥ // HV_38.9

ayaṃ sa nātho devānām asmābhir viprakṛṣyatām
asya krodhaṃ samāsādya hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_38.10

asya cchāyāṃ samāśritya devā makhamukhe sthitāḥ
ājyaṃ maharṣibhir dattam aśnuvanti tridhā hutam // HV_38.11

ayaṃ sa nidhane hetuḥ sarveṣāṃ daitavadviṣām
asya cakraṃ praviṣṭāni kulāny asmākam āhave // HV_38.12

ayaṃ sa kila yuddheṣu surārthe tyaktajīvitaḥ
savitus tejasā tulyaṃ cakraṃ kṣipati śatruṣu // HV_38.13

ayaṃ sa kālo daityānāṃ kālabhūte mayi sthite
atikrāntasya kālasya phalaṃ prāpsyati durmatiḥ // HV_38.14

diṣṭyedānīṃ samakṣaṃ me viṣṇur eṣa samāgataḥ
adya madbāṇaniṣpiṣṭo mayy eva praṇamiṣyati // HV_38.15

yāsyāmy apacitiṃ diṣṭyā pūrveṣām adya saṃyuge
imaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hatvā dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham // HV_38.16

kṣipram eva vadhiṣyāmi raṇe nārāyaṇaṃ śairaiḥ
jātyantaragato hy eṣa mṛdhe bādhati dānavān // HV_38.17

eṣo 'ntakaḥ purā bhūtvā padmanābha iti smṛtaḥ
jaghānaikārṇave ghore tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // HV_38.18

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 ins.: :k

viniveśya svake ūrau nihatau dānaveśvarau | *HV_38.18*521

dvidhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā siṃhārdhaṃ narasaṃsthitam
pitaraṃ me jaghānaiko hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā // HV_38.19

śubhaṃ garbham adhattainam aditir devatāraṇiḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T2 G M4 ins.: :k yajñakāle baler yo vai kṛtvā vāmanarūpatām |
trīṃl lokāṃś ca jahāraiṣa kramamāṇas tribhiḥ kramaiḥ // HV_38.20

bhūyas tv idānīṃ samare saṃprāpte tārakāmaye
mayā saha samāgamya sadevo vinaśiṣyati // HV_38.21

sa evam uktvā bahudhā kṣipan nārāyaṇaṃ raṇe
vāgbhir apratirūpābhir yuddham evābhyarocayat // HV_38.22

kṣipyamāṇo 'surendreṇa ya cukopa gadādharaḥ
kṣamābalena manasā sasmitaṃ vākyam abravīt // HV_38.23

alaṃ darpabalaṃ daitya sthiraṃ matkrodhajaṃ balam
hatas tvaṃ darpajair doṣaiḥ kṣamāṃ yo 'tītya bhāṣase // HV_38.24

adhamas tvaṃ mama mato dhig etat tava vāgbalam
na tatra puruṣāḥ santi yatra garjanti yoṣitaḥ // HV_38.25

ahaṃ tvāṃ daitya paśyāmi pūrveṣāṃ mārgagāminam
prajāpatikṛtaṃ setuṃ ko bhittvā svastimān vrajet // HV_38.26

adya tvāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi devavyāghātakāriṇam
sveṣu sveṣu ca sthāneṣu sthāpayiṣyāmi devatāḥ // HV_38.27

evaṃ bruvati vākyaṃ tu mṛdhe śrīvatsadhāriṇi
jahāsa dānavaḥ krodhād dhastāṃś cakre ca sāyudhān // HV_38.28

sa bāhuśatam udyamya sarvāstragrahaṇaṃ raṇe
krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo viṣṇor vakṣasy atāḍayat // HV_38.29

dānavāś cāpi samare mayatārapurogamāḥ
udyatāyudhanistriṃśāḥ sarve viṣṇum abhidravan // HV_38.30

sa tāḍyamāno 'tibalair daityaiḥ sarvāyudhodyataiḥ
na cacāla harir yuddhe 'kampyamāna ivācalaḥ // HV_38.31

saṃsaktaś ca suparṇena kālanemir mahāsuraḥ
sarvaprāṇena mahatīṃ gadām udyamya bāhubhiḥ
mumoca jvalitāṃ ghorāṃ saṃrabdho garuḍopari // HV_38.32

karmaṇā tena daityasya viṣṇur vismayam āgamat
k: T1.2 G3-5 M G1.2 (after 32) ins.: :k sa tena tāḍitaḥ pakṣī cacāla ca punaḥ punaḥ |
hariṇā vardhitabalo na moham upagacchati |
yena tasya suparṇasya patitā mūrdhni sā gadā // HV_38.33

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D1) T3.4 ins.: :k

tadāgamat padā bhūmiṃ pakṣī vyathitavigrahaḥ | *HV_38.33*524

k: Ñ2 V3 Dn D5.6 cont.: :k

loṣṭaiḥ sarṣṭiśilābhiś ca vajrapraharaṇais tataḥ | *HV_38.33*525:1

jaghnus te samare viṣṇuṃ gopālaṃ ca mahāraṇe | *HV_38.33*525:2

bhramantaṃ ghūrṇamānaṃ ca stutiṃ devāḥ pracakrire | *HV_38.33*525:3

jaya deva mahābāho madhukaiṭabhanāśana | *HV_38.33*525:4

hiraṇyakaśipor vakṣo nakhalāṅgaladāraṇa | *HV_38.33*525:5

uttasthau ca raṇād viṣṇur amaraiḥ saṃstutaḥ purā | *HV_38.33*525:6

hataṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa dānavaḥ | *HV_38.33*525:7

mṛdaṅgāṃś ca tridhā tatra vādayanto mahāsurāḥ | *HV_38.33*525:8

tālāśrayāś ca nanṛtur mahotsava ivābabhau | *HV_38.33*525:9

suparṇaṃ vyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣataṃ ca vapur ātmanaḥ
krodhāt saṃraktanayano vaikuṇṭhaś cakramādade // HV_38.34

vyavardhata ca vegena suparṇena samaṃ vibhuḥ
bhujāś cāsya vyavardhanta vyāpnuvanto diśo daśa // HV_38.35

sa diśaḥ pradiśaś caiva khaṃ ca gāṃ caiva pūrayan
vavṛdhe sa punar lokān krāntukāma ivaujasā // HV_38.36

taṃ jayāya surendrāṇāṃ vardhamānaṃ nabhastale
ṛṣayaḥ saha gandharvais tuṣṭuvur madhusūdanam // HV_38.37

k: T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

namo 'stu devadeveśa śaṅkhacakragadādhara | *HV_38.37*526:1

viṣṇo kṛṣṇa hṛṣīkeśa jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | *HV_38.37*526:2

namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa śaṃkarasya jagatpate | *HV_38.37*526:3

pāhi naḥ sakalān asmāñ jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | *HV_38.37*526:4

sa dyāṃ kirīṭena likhan sābhram ambaram ambaraiḥ
padbhyām ākramya vasudhāṃ diśaḥ pracchādya bāhubhiḥ // HV_38.38

sa sūryakaratulyābhaṃ sahasrāram arikṣayam
dīptāgnisadṛśaṃ ghoraṃ darśanīyaṃ sudarśanam // HV_38.39

suvarṇareṇuparyantaṃ vajranābhaṃ bhayāvaham
medosthimajjārudhiraiḥ siktaṃ dānavasaṃbhavaiḥ // HV_38.40

advitīyaṃ prahāreṣu kṣuraparyantamaṇḍalam
sragdāmamālāvitataṃ kāmagaṃ kāmarūpiṇam // HV_38.41

svayaṃ svayaṃbhuvā sṛṣṭaṃ bhayadaṃ sarvavidviṣām
maharṣiroṣair āviṣṭaṃ nityam āhavadarpitam // HV_38.42

kṣepaṇādyasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṃgamāḥ
kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe // HV_38.43

tam apratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā
cakram udyasya samare krodhadīpto gadādharaḥ // HV_38.44

saṃmuṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā
ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śrīdharaḥ kālaneminaḥ // HV_38.45

tac ca vaktraśataṃ ghoraṃ sāgnicūrṇāṭṭahāsi yat
tasya daityasya cakreṇa pramamātha balād dhariḥ // HV_38.46

sa cchinnabāhur viśirā na prākampata dānavaḥ
kabandhāvasthitaḥ saṃkhye viśākha iva pādapaḥ // HV_38.47

taṃ vitatya mahāpakṣau vāyoḥ kṛtvā samaṃ javam
urasā pātayām āsa garuḍaḥ kālaneminam // HV_38.48

sa tasya deho vimukho viśākhaḥ khāt paribhraman
nipapāta divaṃ tyaktvā kṣobhayan dharaṇītalam // HV_38.49

tasmin nipatite daitye devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā
sādhu sādhv iti vaikuṇṭhaṃ sametāḥ pratyapūjayan // HV_38.50

apare ye tu daityā vai yuddhe dṛṣṭaparākramāḥ
te sarve bāhubhir vyāptā na śekuś calituṃ raṇe // HV_38.51

kāṃścit keśeṣu jagrāha kāṃścit kaṇṭhe nyapīḍayat
pāṭayan kasyacid vaktraṃ madhye kāṃścid agṛhyata // HV_38.52

te gadācakranirdagdhā gatasattvā gatāsavaḥ
gaganād bhraṣṭasarvāṅgā nipetur dharaṇītale // HV_38.53

teṣu sarveṣu daityeṣu hateṣu puruṣottamaḥ
tasthau śakrapriyaṃ kṛtvā kṛtakarmā gadādharaḥ // HV_38.54

tasmin vimarde nirvṛtte saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
taṃ deśam ājagāmāśu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ // HV_38.55

sarvair brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ
devadevo hariṃ devaṃ pūjayan vākyam abravīt // HV_38.56

kṛtaṃ deva mahatkarma surāṇāṃ śalyam uddhṛtam
vadhenānena daityānāṃ vayaṃ ca paritoṣitāḥ // HV_38.57

yo 'yaṃ tvayā hato viṣṇo kālanemir mahāsuraḥ
tvam eko 'sya mṛdhe hantā nānyaḥ kaścana vidyate // HV_38.58

eṣa devān paribhavaṃl lokāṃś ca sacarācarān
ṛṣīṇāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā mām api pratigarjati // HV_38.59

tad anena tavogreṇa parituṣṭo 'smi karmaṇā
yad ayaṃ kālatulyābhaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // HV_38.60

tadāgacchasva bhadraṃ te gacchāma divam uttamam
brahmarṣayas tvāṃ tatrasthāḥ pratīkṣante sadogatāḥ // HV_38.61

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

ahaṃ maharṣayaś caiva tatra tvāṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_38.61*527:1

vidhivac cārcayiṣyanti gīrbhir divyābhir acyuta | *HV_38.61*527:2

kiṃ cāhaṃ tava dāsyāmi varaṃ varabhṛtāṃ vara
sureṣv api sadaityeṣu varāṇāṃ varado bhavān // HV_38.62

niryātayaitat trailokyaṃ sphītaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam
asminn eva mṛdhe viṣṇo śakrāya sumahātmane // HV_38.63

evam ukto bhagavatā brahmaṇā harir īśvaraḥ
devāñ śakramukhān sarvān uvāca śubhayā girā // HV_38.64

śrūyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ
śravaṇāvahitair devaiḥ puraskṛtya puraṃdaram // HV_38.65

asmin naḥ samare sarve kālanemimukhā hatāḥ
dānavā vikramopetāḥ śakrād api mahattarāḥ // HV_38.66

asmin mahati saṃkrande dvāv eva tu viniḥsṛtau
vairocaniś ca daityendraḥ svarbhānuś ca mahāgrahaḥ // HV_38.67

tad iṣṭāṃ bhajatāṃ śakro diśaṃ varuṇa eva ca
yāmyāṃ yamaḥ pālayatām uttarāṃ ca dhanādhipaḥ // HV_38.68

ṛkṣaiḥ saha yathāyogaṃ kālaṃ caratu candramāḥ
abdaṃ hy ṛtumukhaṃ sūryo bhajatām ayanaiḥ saha // HV_38.69

ājyabhāgāḥ pravartantāṃ sadasyair abhipūjitāḥ
hūyantām agnayo viprair vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_38.70

devāś ca balihomena svādhyāyena maharṣayaḥ
śrāddhena pitaraś caiva tṛptiṃ yāntu yathāsukham // HV_38.71

vāyuś caratu mārgasthas tridhā dīpyatu pāvakaḥ
trayo varṇāś ca lokāṃs trīṃs tarpayantv ātmajair guṇaiḥ // HV_38.72

kratavaḥ saṃpravartantāṃ dīkṣaṇīyair dvijātibhiḥ
dakṣiṇāś cāpi vartantāṃ yathoktaṃ sarvasatriṇām // HV_38.73

gāś ca sūryo rasān somo vāyuḥ prāṇāṃś ca prāṇiṣu
tarpayantaḥ pravartantāṃ śivaiḥ saumyaiś ca karmabhiḥ // HV_38.74

yathāvad anupūrveṇa mahendra salilodvahāḥ
trailokyamātaraḥ sarvāḥ sāgaraṃ yāntu nimnagāḥ // HV_38.75

daityebhyas tyajyatāṃ bhītiḥ śāntiṃ vrajata devatāḥ
svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_38.76

svagṛhe svargaloke vā saṃgrāme vā viśeṣataḥ
visrambho vo na gantavyo nityaṃ kṣudrā hi dānavāḥ // HV_38.77

chidreṣu praharanty ete na caiṣāṃ saṃsthitir dhruvā
saumyānām ṛjubhāvānāṃ bhavatāṃ cārjavā matiḥ // HV_38.78

k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S(except M1-3) ins.: :k

ahaṃ tu duṣṭabhāvānāṃ yuṣmāsu sudurātmanām | *HV_38.78*528:1

asamyag vartamānānāṃ mohaṃ dāsyāmi devatāḥ | *HV_38.78*528:2

yadā ca sudurādharṣaṃ dānavebhyo bhayaṃ bhavet | *HV_38.78*528:3

tadā samupagamyāśu vidhāsye vas tato 'bhayam | *HV_38.78*528:4

evam uktvā suragaṇān viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
jagāma brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ brahmalokaṃ mahāyaśāḥ // HV_38.79

etad āścaryam abhavat saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
dānavānāṃ ca viṣṇoś ca yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // HV_38.80

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 39, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 20, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

brahmaṇā devadevena sārdhaṃ salilayoninā
brahmalokaṃ gato brahman vaikuṇṭhaḥ kiṃ cakāra ha // HV_39.1

kimarthaṃ cādidevena nītaḥ salilayoninā
viṣṇur daityavadhe vṛtte devair akṛtasatkriyaḥ // HV_39.2

brahmaloke ca kiṃ sthānaṃ kaṃ vā yogam upāsta saḥ
kaṃ vā dadhāra niyamaṃ sa vibhur bhūtabhāvanaḥ // HV_39.3

kathaṃ tatrāsatas tasya viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ mahat
śriyam āpnoti vipulāṃ surāsuranarārcitām // HV_39.4

kathaṃ svapiti gharmānte budhyate cāmbudakṣaye
kathaṃ ca brahmalokastho dhuraṃ vahati laukikīm // HV_39.5

caritaṃ tasya viprendra divyaṃ bhagavato divi
vistareṇa yathātattvaṃ sarvam icchāmi veditum // HV_39.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śṛṇu nārāyaṇasyādau vistareṇa pravṛttayaḥ
brahmalokaṃ yathārūḍho brahmaṇā saha modate // HV_39.7

kāmaṃ tasya gatiḥ sūkṣmā devair api durānugā
yat tu śakṣyāmy ahaṃ vaktuṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // HV_39.8

eṣa lokamayo devo lokāś caitan mayāstrayaḥ
eṣa devamayaś caiva devāś caitan mayā divi // HV_39.9

devena vardhate yad dhi sarvaṃ tad dhi janārdanāt
yat pravṛttaṃ ca devebhyas tad viddhi madhusūdanāt // HV_39.10

agnīṣomamayaṃ lokaṃ yaṃ vidur viduṣo janāḥ
taṃ somam agniṃ lokaṃ ca veda viṣṇuṃ pitāmahaḥ // HV_39.11

kṣīrād yathā dadhi bhaved dadhnaḥ sarpir yathā bhavet
mathyamāneṣu bhūteṣu tathā loko janārdanāt // HV_39.12

yathendriyaiś ca bhūtaiś ca paramātmā vidhīyate
tathā vedaiś ca devaiś ca lokaiś ca vidito hariḥ // HV_39.13

yathā bhūtendriyāvāptir vihitā bhuvi dehinām
tathā prāṇeśvarāvāptir devānāṃ divi vaiṣṇavī // HV_39.14

satriṇāṃ satraphaladaḥ pavitraṃ paramātmavān
lokatantradharo hy eva mantrair mantra ivārcyate // HV_39.15

asya pāraṃ na paśyanti bahavaḥ pāratantriṇaḥ
eṣa pāraṃ paraṃ caiva lokānāṃ veda mādhavaḥ // HV_39.16

asya devān dhakārasya mārgitavyasya daivataiḥ
śṛṇu vai yat tadā vṛttaṃ brahmaloke purātanam // HV_39.17

sa gatvā brahmaṇo lokaṃ dṛṣṭvā paitāmahaṃ padam
vavande tān ṛṣīn sarvān viṣṇur ārṣeṇa karmaṇā // HV_39.18

so 'gniṃ prāk savane dṛṣṭvā hūyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
avandata mahātejāḥ kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ vidhim // HV_39.19

sa dadarśa makheṣv ājyair ijyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
bhāgaṃ yajñiyam aśnānaṃ svadeham aparaṃ sthitam // HV_39.20

abhivādyābhivādyānām ṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavarcasām
paricakrāma so 'cintyo brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_39.21

sa dadarśocchritān yūpāṃś caṣālāgravibhūṣitān
makheṣu ca brahmarṣibhiḥ śataśaḥ kṛtalakṣaṇān // HV_39.22

ājyadhūmaṃ samāghrāya śṛṇvan vedān dvijeritān
yajñair ijyantam ātmānam paśyaṃs tatra cacāra ha // HV_39.23

tam ūcur ṛṣayo devāḥ sadasyāḥ sadasi sthitāḥ
arghyodyatabhujāḥ sarve pavitrān taritānanāḥ // HV_39.24

svāgataṃ te suraśreṣṭha padmanābha mahādyute
k: Ś1 ins.: :k namo 'stu te hṛṣīkeśa madhukaiṭabhasūdana |
dāmodara namas te 'stu padmapatrāyatekṣaṇa ||
prabhus tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhur avyayaḥ |
tvaṃ yajñas tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāras tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
idaṃ yajñiyam ātithyaṃ mantrataḥ pratigṛhyatām // HV_39.25

tvam asya yajñapūtasya pātraṃ pādyasya pāvanaḥ
atithis tvaṃ hi mantroktaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ satataṃ mataḥ // HV_39.26

tvayi yoddhu gate viṣṇo na prāvartanta naḥ kriyāḥ
avaiṣṇavasya yajñasya na hi karma vidhīyate // HV_39.27

sadakṣiṇasya yajñasya tvatprasūtaṃ phalaṃ bhavet
k: T3 subst. for 28ab: :k sadakṣiṇamahāyajñās tvatprasūtir janārdana |
yady ātmānam ihāsmābhir ijyamānaṃ nirīkṣase // HV_39.28

evam astv iti tān viprān bhagavān pratyapūjayat
mumude brahmalokastho brahmaiva hi pitāmahaḥ // HV_39.29

h: HV (CE) chapter 40, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 16, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitas tais tu viveśa harir īśvaraḥ
paurāṇaṃ brahmasadanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇāśramam // HV_40.1

sa tatra viviśe hṛṣṭas tān āmantrya sadogatān
praṇamya cādidevāya brahmaṇe padmayonaye // HV_40.2

svena nāmnā parijñātaṃ sa taṃ nārāyaṇāśramam
praviśann eva bhagavān āyudhāni vyasarjayat // HV_40.3

sa tatrāmbupatiprakhyaṃ dadarśālayam ātmanaḥ
svadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ śāśvataiś ca maharṣibhiḥ // HV_40.4

saṃvartakāmbudopetaṃ nakṣatrasthānasaṃkulam
timiraughaparikṣiptam apradhṛṣyaṃ surāsuraiḥ // HV_40.5

na tatra viṣayo vāyor nendor nāpi vivasvataḥ
vapuṣā padmanābhasya sa deśas tejasā vṛtaḥ // HV_40.6

sa tatra praviśann eva jaṭābhāraṃ samudvahan
sa sahasraśirā bhūtvā śayanāyopacakrame // HV_40.7

lokānām antakālajñā kālī nayanaśālinī
upatasthe mahātmānaṃ nidrā taṃ kālarūpiṇī // HV_40.8

k: K1 ins.: :k

viśvasya jagataḥ prabhum | *HV_40.8c*531:1

nārāyaṇaṃ viśvabījam | *HV_40.8c*531:2

sa śiśye śayane divye samudrāmbhodaśītale
harir ekārṇavoktena vratena vratināṃ varaḥ // HV_40.9

taṃ śayānaṃ mahātmānaṃ bhavāya jagataḥ prabhum
upāsāṃ cakrire viṣṇuṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā // HV_40.10

tasya suptasya śuśubhe nābhimadhyāt samutthitam
ādyasya sadanaṃ padmaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sūryasaṃnibham // HV_40.11

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k

sahasrapatraṃ varṇāḍhyaṃ sukumāraṃ vibhūṣitam | *HV_40.11*532

brahmasūtrodyatakaraḥ svapann eva mahāmuniḥ
āvartayati lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kālaparyayam // HV_40.12

vivṛtāt tasya vadanān niḥśvāsapavaneritāḥ
prajānāṃ paṅktayo hy oghair niṣpatanti viśanti ca // HV_40.13

te sṛṣṭāḥ prāṇinām oghā vibhaktā brahmaṇā svayam
caturdhā svāṃ gatiṃ jagmuḥ kṛtāntoktena karmaṇā // HV_40.14

na taṃ veda svayaṃ brahmā nāpi brahmarṣayo 'vyayāḥ
viṣṇuṃ nidrāmayaṃ yogaṃ praviṣṭaṃ tamasāvṛtam // HV_40.15

te tu brahmarṣayaḥ sarve pitāmahapurogamāḥ
na vidus taṃ kvacit suptaṃ kvacid āsīnam āsane // HV_40.16

jāgarti ko 'tra kaḥ śete kaḥ śvasan kaś ca neṅgate
ko bhogavān ko dyutimān kṛṣṇāt kṛṣṇataraś ca kaḥ // HV_40.17

vimṛśanti sma taṃ devaṃ divyābhir upapattibhiḥ
k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k vākyair brahmapadaiś cāpi pramāṇaiḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ |
na cainaṃ śekur anveṣṭuṃ karmato janmato 'pi vā // HV_40.18

kathābhis tatpradiṣṭābhir ye tasya caritaṃ viduḥ
purāṇaṃ taṃ purāṇeṣu ṛṣayaḥ saṃpracakṣate // HV_40.19

śrūyate cāsya caritaṃ deveṣv api purātanam
mahāpurāṇāt prabhṛti paraṃ tasya na vidyate // HV_40.20

k: M1-3 subst. for 20cd: :k

tat purāṇād ṛte tasya caritaṃ naiva vidyate | *HV_40.20*534

yac cāsya veda vedo 'pi caritaṃ svaprabhāvajam
tenemāḥ śrutayo vyāptā vaidikā laukikāś ca yāḥ // HV_40.21

bhavakāle bhavaty eṣa lokānāṃ bhūtabhāvanaḥ
dānavānām abhāvāya jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // HV_40.22

yadainaṃ vīkṣituṃ devā na śekuḥ suptam acyutam
tataḥ svapiti gharmānte jāgarti jaladakṣaye // HV_40.23

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1; D6 om.) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k

sa hi yajñāś ca vedāś ca yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_40.23*535:1

yā tu yajñagatiḥ proktā sa eṣa puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_40.23*535:2

tasmin supte na vartante mantrapūtāḥ kratukriyāḥ
śaratpravṛttayajño hi jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // HV_40.24

k: T1.2 G M subst. for 24cd: :k

śaratprabhṛti yajñā hi jāgrati śrīdhare harau | *HV_40.24*536

tad idaṃ vārṣikaṃ cakraṃ kārayaty ambudeśvaraḥ
vaiṣṇavaṃ karma kurvāṇaḥ supte viṣṇau puraṃdaraḥ // HV_40.25

yā hy eṣā gahvarī māyā nidreti jagati sthitā
akasmād dveṣiṇī ghorā kālarātrir mahīkṣitām // HV_40.26

asyās tanus tamodvārā niśādivasanāśinī
jīvitārdhaharī ghorā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ bhuvi // HV_40.27

naitayā kaścid āviṣṭo jṛmbhamāṇo muhur muhuḥ
śaktaḥ prasahituṃ vegaṃ majjann iva mahārṇave // HV_40.28

annajā bhuvi martyānāṃ śramajā vā kathaṃcana
naiśā bhavati lokasya nidrā sarvasya laukikī // HV_40.29

svapnānte kṣīyate hy eṣā prāyaśo bhuvi dehinām
mṛtyukāle ca bhūtānāṃ prāṇān nāśayate bhṛśam // HV_40.30

deveṣv api dadhāraināṃ nānyo nārāyaṇād ṛte
sakhī sarvaharasyaiṣā māyā viṣṇuśarīrajā // HV_40.31

saiṣā nārāyaṇamukhe dṛṣṭā kamalalocanā
lokān alpena kālena bhajate bhūtamohinī // HV_40.32

evam eṣā hitārthāya lokānāṃ kṛṣṇavartmanā
dhriyate sevanīyena patineva pativratā // HV_40.33

sa tayā nidrayā channas tasmin nārāyaṇāśrame
śete sma hi tadā viṣṇur mohayañ jagad avyayaḥ // HV_40.34

tasya varṣasahasrāṇi śayānasya mahātmanaḥ
jagmuḥ kṛtayugaṃ caiva tretā caiva yugottamam // HV_40.35

sa tu dvāparaparyante dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān
prābudhyata mahātejāḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ // HV_40.36

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

jahīhi nidrāṃ sahajāṃ bhuktapūrvām iva srajam
ime te brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ devā darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_40.37

ime tvāṃ brahmaviduṣo brahmasaṃstavavādinaḥ
vardhayanti hṛṣīkeśa ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ // HV_40.38

eteṣām ātmabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana
śṛṇu viṣṇo śubhāṃ vācaṃ bhūvyomāgnyanilāmbhasām // HV_40.39

ime tvā sapta munayaḥ sahitā munimaṇḍalaiḥ
stuvanti deva divyābhir geyābhir gīrbhir añjasā // HV_40.40

uttiṣṭha śatapatrākṣa padmanābha mahādyute
kāraṇaṃ kiṃcid utpannaṃ devānāṃ kāryagauravāt // HV_40.41

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

jahi nidrāṃ jagaddhetoḥ keśaveśa janārdana | *HV_40.41*537:1

tvayi supte jagat suptaṃ tvayi jāgrati jāgṛtam || *HV_40.41*537:2

mīlanaṃ kuru devānāṃ devadeva jagatpate | *HV_40.41*537:3

kiṃ tvaṃ svapiṣi govinda naṣṭe jagati sāṃpratam | *HV_40.41*537:4

naṣṭaprāyaṃ jagat paśya sadevāsuramānuṣam | *HV_40.41*537:5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa saṃkṣipya jagat sarvaṃ timiraughaṃ vidārayan
udatiṣṭhad dhṛṣīkeśaḥ śriyā paramayā jvalan // HV_40.42

sa dadarśa surān sarvān sametān sapitāmahān
vivakṣataḥ prakṣubhitāñ jagadarthe samāgatān // HV_40.43

tān uvāca harir devān nidrāviśrāntalocanaḥ
tattvadṛṣṭārthayā vācā dharmahetvarthayuktayā // HV_40.44

kuto vo vigraho devāḥ kuto vo bhayam āgatam
kasya vā kena vā kāryaṃ kiṃ vā mayi na vartate // HV_40.45

na khalv akuśalaṃ loke vartate dānavotthitam
nṛṇām āyāsajananaṃ śīghram icchāmi veditum // HV_40.46

eṣa brahmavidāṃ madhye vihāya śayanottamam
śivāya bhavatām arthe sthitaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ // HV_40.47

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 41, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 12, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tac chrutvā viṣṇugaditaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
uvāca paramaṃ vākyaṃ hitaṃ sarvadivaukasām // HV_41.1

nāsti kiṃcid bhayaṃ viṣṇo surāṇām asurāntaka
yeṣāṃ bhavān abhayadaḥ karṇadhāro raṇe raṇe // HV_41.2

śakre jayati deveśe tvayi cāsurasūdane
dharme prayatamānānāṃ mānavānāṃ kuto bhayam // HV_41.3

satye dharme ca niratā mānavā vigatajvarāḥ
nākāladharmaṇā mṛtyuḥ śaknoti prasamīkṣitum // HV_41.4

mānavānāṃ ca patayaḥ pārthivāś ca parasparam
ṣaḍbhāgam upayuñjānā na bhedaṃ kurvate mithaḥ // HV_41.5

te prajānāṃ śubhakarāḥ karadair avigarhitāḥ
akarair viprayuktārthāḥ kośam āpūrayan sadā // HV_41.6

sphītāñjanapadān svān svān pālayantaḥ kṣamāparāḥ
atīkṣṇad aṇḍāś caturo varṇāñ jugupur añjasā // HV_41.7

nodvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ sacivaiḥ sādhu pūjitāḥ
caturaṅgabalair yuktāḥ ṣaḍguṇān upayuñjate // HV_41.8

dhanurvedaparāḥ sarve sarve vedeṣu niṣṭhitāḥ
yajanti ca yathākālaṃ yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_41.9

vedān adhītya dīkṣābhir maharṣīn brahmacaryayā
śrāddhaiś ca medhyaiḥ śataśas tarpayanti pitāmahān // HV_41.10

naiṣām aviditaṃ kiṃcit trividhaṃ bhuvi vidyate
vaidikaṃ laukikaṃ caiva dharmaśāstroktam eva ca // HV_41.11

te parāvaradṛṣṭārthā maharṣisamatejasaḥ
bhūyaḥ kṛtayugaṃ kartum utsahante narādhipāḥ // HV_41.12

teṣām eva prabhāvena śivaṃ varṣati vāsavaḥ
yathārthaṃ ca vavur vātā virajaskā diśo daśa // HV_41.13

k: After 13c, Ś1 ins.: :k

... vātāḥ śivasugandhinaḥ | *HV_41.13*538:1

nirmalaṃ cābhavad vyoma ... | *HV_41.13*538:2

nirutpātā ca vasudhā supracārāś ca vai grahāḥ
candramāś ca sanakṣatraḥ saumyaṃ carati yogataḥ // HV_41.14

anulomakaraḥ sūryo ayane dve cacāra ha
havyaiś ca vividhais tṛptaḥ śubhagandho hutāśanaḥ // HV_41.15

evaṃ samyakpravṛtteṣu nivṛtteṣv aparādhataḥ
tarpayatsu mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nṛṇāṃ kālabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_41.16

teṣāṃ jvalitakīrtīnām anyonyam anuvartinām
rājñāṃ balair balavatāṃ pīḍyate vasudhātalam // HV_41.17

seyaṃ bhārapariśrāntā pīḍyamānā narādhipaiḥ
pṛthivī samanuprāptā naur ivāsann aviplavā // HV_41.18

yugāntasadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ śailoccalitabandhanam
jalotpīḍākulā svedaṃ darśayantī muhur muhuḥ // HV_41.19

kṣatriyāṇāṃ vapurbhiś ca tejasā ca balena ca
nṛṇāṃ ca rāṣṭrair vistīrṇaiḥ śrāmyatīva vasuṃdharā // HV_41.20

k: T3 ins.: :k

yac coktaṃ brahmasadane brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_41.20*539:1

tac chṛṇuṣva mahābāho rahasyam idam uttamam | *HV_41.20*539:2

pure pure narapatiḥ koṭisaṃkhyair balair vṛtaḥ
rāṣṭre rāṣṭre ca bahavo grāmāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ // HV_41.21

bhūmipānāṃ sahasraiś ca teṣāṃ ca balināṃ balaiḥ
grāmāyutāḍhyai rāṣṭraiś ca bhūmir nirvivarīkṛtā // HV_41.22

seyaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ kṛtvā niśceṣṭaṃ kālam agrataḥ
prāptā mamālayaṃ viṣṇo bhavāṃś cāsyāḥ parā gatiḥ // HV_41.23

karmabhūmir ihasthānāṃ bhūmir eṣā vyathāṃ gatā
yathā na sīdet tatkāryaṃ jagaty eṣā hi śāśvatī // HV_41.24

asyā hi pīḍane doṣo mahān syān madhusūdana
kriyālopaś ca lokānāṃ dūṣitaṃ ca jagad bhavet // HV_41.25

śrāmyate vyaktam eveyaṃ pārthivaughaprapīḍitā
sahajāṃ yā kṣamāṃ tyaktvā calatvam acalā gatā // HV_41.26

tad asyāḥ śrutavantaḥ sma tac cāpi bhavatā śrutam
bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi mantrayāmas tvayā saha // HV_41.27

satpathe hi sthitāḥ sarve rājāno rāṣṭravardhanāḥ
narāṇāṃ ca trayo varṇā brāhmaṇān anuyāyinaḥ // HV_41.28

sarvaṃ satyamayaṃ vākyaṃ varṇā dharmaparās tathā
sarve vedaparā viprāḥ sarve vipraparā narāḥ // HV_41.29

evaṃ jagati vartante manuṣyā dharmakāraṇāt
yathā dharmavadho na syāt tathā mantraḥ pravartatām // HV_41.30

satāṃ gatir iyaṃ nānyā dharmaś cāsyāḥ susādhanam
rājñāṃ caiva vadhaḥ kāryo dharaṇyā bhāranirṇaye // HV_41.31

tadāgaccha mahābhāga saha vai mantrakāraṇāt
vrajāma meruśikharaṃ puraskṛtya vasuṃdharām // HV_41.32

k: D2.5 ins.: :k

etāvad uktvā rājendra brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_41.32*540:1

pṛthivyā saha viśvātmā virarāma mahādyutiḥ | *HV_41.32*540:2

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 42, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 30, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bāḍham ity eva saha tair durdināmbhodanisvanaḥ
pratasthe durdinākāraḥ sadurdina ivācalaḥ // HV_42.1

samuktāmaṇividyotaṃ sacandrāmbhodavarcasam
sa jatāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bibhrat kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // HV_42.2

sa cāsyorasi vistīrṇe romāñcodgatarājimān
śrīvatso rājate śrīmān stanadvayamukhāñcitaḥ // HV_42.3

pīte vasāno vasane lokānāṃ gurur avyayaḥ
hariḥ so 'bhavad ālakṣyaḥ sasaṃdhyābhra ivācalaḥ // HV_42.4

taṃ vrajantaṃ suparṇena padmayonigatānugam
anujagmuḥ surāḥ sarve tadgatāsaktacakṣuṣaḥ // HV_42.5

nātidīrgheṇa kālena te gatā ratnaparvatam
dadṛśur devatās tatra svāṃ sabhāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm // HV_42.6

meroḥ śikharavinyastāṃ saṃsaktāṃ sūryavarcasā
kāñcanastambhacaraṇāṃ vajrasaṃghātatoraṇām // HV_42.7

manonirmāṇacitrāḍhyāṃ vimānākulamālinīm
ratnajālāntaravatīṃ kāmagāṃ ratnabhūṣitām // HV_42.8

kḷptaratnasamākīrṇāṃ sarvartukusumotkaṭām
k: D2 ins., D5 ins. line 1 after 9: :k maṇipravālasopānāṃ vaidūryamaṇiśobhitām |
muktājālasamākīrṇāṃ kiṃkiṇīśataśobhitām |
devamāyādharāṃ divyāṃ nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_42.9

tāṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
yathānideśaṃ tridaśā viviśus te sabhāṃ śubhām // HV_42.10

te niṣedur yathokteṣu vimāneṣv āsaneṣu ca
bhadrāsaneṣu pīṭheṣu kuthāsv āstaraṇeṣu ca // HV_42.11

tataḥ prabhañjano vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ
mā śabda iti sarvatra pracakrāma sabhāṃ śubhām // HV_42.12

niḥśabde stimite tasmin samāje tridivaukasām
babhāṣe dharaṇī vākyaṃ svedāt karuṇabhāṣiṇī // HV_42.13

k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 T3 ins., B1 after 34ab: :k dharaṇy uvāca

tvayā dhāryā tv ahaṃ deva tvayā vai dhāryate jagat | *HV_42.13*542:1

tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni bhuvanaṃ tvaṃ bibharṣi ca || *HV_42.13*542:2

yat tvayā dhāryate kiṃcit tejasā ca balena ca | *HV_42.13*542:3

tatas tava prasādena mayā paścāt tu dhāryate || *HV_42.13*542:4

tvayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayāmi nādhṛtaṃ dhārayāmy aham | *HV_42.13*542:5

na hi tad vidyate bhūtaṃ yat tvayā nānudhāryate || *HV_42.13*542:6

tvam eva kuruṣe deva nārāyaṇa yuge yuge | *HV_42.13*542:7

mahābhārāvataraṇaṃ jagato hitakāmyayā || *HV_42.13*542:8

tavaiva tejasā krāntāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gatām | *HV_42.13*542:9

trāyasva māṃ suraśreṣṭha tavaiva śaraṇaṃ gatām || *HV_42.13*542:10

dānavaiḥ pīḍyamānāhaṃ rākṣasaiś ca durātmabhiḥ | *HV_42.13*542:11

tvām eva śaraṇaṃ nityam upayāsye sanātanam || *HV_42.13*542:12

tāvan me 'sti bhayaṃ bhūyo yāvan na tvāṃ kakudminam | *HV_42.13*542:13

śaraṇaṃ yāmi manasā śataśo hy upalakṣaye | *HV_42.13*542:14

aham ādau purānena saṃkṣiptā padmayoninā
māṃ ca badhvā kṛtau pūrvaṃ mṛṅmayau dvau mahāsurau // HV_42.14

karṇasrotodbhavau tau hi viṣṇor asya mahātmanaḥ
mahārṇave prasvapataḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyasamau sthitau // HV_42.15

tau viveśa svayaṃ vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ
tau divaṃ chādayantau tu vavṛdhāte mahāsurau // HV_42.16

vāyuprāṇau tu tau gṛhya brahmā parimṛśyañ śanaiḥ
ekaṃ mṛdutaraṃ mene kaṭhinaṃ veda cāparam // HV_42.17

nāmanī tu tayoś cakre sa vibhuḥ salilodbhavaḥ
mṛdus tv ayaṃ madhur nāma kaṭhinaḥ kaiṭabho 'bhavat // HV_42.18

tau daityau kṛtanāmānau ceratur baladarpitau
sarvam ekārṇavaṃ lokaṃ yoddhukāmau sunirbhayau // HV_42.19

tāv āgatau samālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
ekārṇavāmbunicaye tatraivānataradhīyata // HV_42.20

sa padme padmanābhasya nābhimadhyād samutthite
rocayām āsa vasatiṃ guhyāṃ brahmā caturmukhaḥ // HV_42.21

tāv ubhau jalagarbhasthau nārāyaṇapitāmahau
bahūn varṣagaṇān apsu śayānau na cakampatuḥ // HV_42.22

atha dīrghasya kālasya tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau
ājagmatus tam uddeśaṃ yatra brahmā vyavasthitaḥ // HV_42.23

dṛṣṭvā tāv asurau ghorau mahāntau yuddhadurmadau
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.5 ins.: :k brahmaṇā tāḍito viṣṇuḥ padmanālena vai purā |
utpapātāśu śayanāt padmanābho mahādyutiḥ // HV_42.24

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ tayos tasya ca vai tadā
ekārṇave tadā loke trailokye jalatāṃ gate // HV_42.25

tad abhūt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ varṣasaṃkhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ
na ca tāv asurau yuddhe tadā śramam avāpatuḥ // HV_42.26

atha dīrghasya kālasya tau daityau yuddhadurmadau
ūcatuḥ prītamanasau devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hariṃ // HV_42.27

prītau svas tava yuddhena ślāghyas tvaṃ mṛtyur āhave
āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī jalena samabhiplutā // HV_42.28

hatau ca tava putratvaṃ prāpnuyāvaḥ surottama
so hy āvāṃ yudhi nirjetā tasyāvāṃ vihitau sutau // HV_42.29

sa hi gṛhya mṛdhe daityau dorbhyāṃ tau samapīḍayat
janmatur nidhanaṃ cāpi tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // HV_42.30

tāv ubhāv āplutau toye vapurbhyām ekatāṃ gatau
medo mumucatur daityau mathyamānau jalormibhiḥ // HV_42.31

medasā tajjalaṃ vyāptaṃ tābhyāṃ antardadhe tadā
nārāyaṇaś ca bhagavān asṛjat sa punaḥ prajāḥ // HV_42.32

daityayor medasā channā medinīti tataḥ smṛtā
prabhāvāt padmanābhasya śāśvatī ca nṛṇāṃ kṛtā // HV_42.33

varāheṇa punar bhūtvā mārkaṇḍeyasya paśyataḥ
viṣāṇenāham ekena toyamadhyāt samuddhṛtā // HV_42.34

hṛtāhaṃ kramatā bhūyas tadā yuṣmākam agrataḥ
baleḥ sakāśād daityasya viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā // HV_42.35

sāṃprataṃ khidyamānāham enam eva gadādharam
anāthā jagato nāthaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā // HV_42.36

agniḥ suvarṇasya gurur gavāṃ sūryo guruḥ smṛtaḥ
akṣatrāṇāṃ guruḥ somo mama nārāyaṇo guruḥ // HV_42.37

yad ahaṃ dhārayāmy ekā jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam
mayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayate sarvam etad gadādharaḥ // HV_42.38

jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa bhārāvataraṇepsayā
roṣāt triḥsaptakṛtvo 'haṃ kṣatriyair viprayojitā // HV_42.39

sāsmi vedyām samāropya tarpitā nṛpaśoṇitaiḥ
bhārgaveṇa pituḥ śrāddhe kaśyapāya niveditā // HV_42.40

māṃsamedosthidurgandhā digdhā kṣatriyaśoṇitaiḥ
rajasvaleva yuvatiḥ kaśyapaṃ samupasthitā // HV_42.41

sa māṃ brahmarṣir apy āha kim urvi tvam avāṅmukhī
vīrapatnīvratam idaṃ vīrapatni niṣevase // HV_42.42

sāhaṃ vijñāpitavatī kaśyapaṃ lokabhāvanam
patayo me hatā brahman bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_42.43

sāhaṃ vihīnā vikrāntaiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ śastravṛttibhiḥ
vidhavā śūnyanagarā na dhārayitum utsahe // HV_42.44

tan mahyaṃ dīyatāṃ bhartā bhagavaṃs tvatsamo nṛpaḥ
rakṣet sagrāmanagarāṃ yo māṃ sāgaramālinīm // HV_42.45

sa śrutvā bhagavān vākyaṃ bāḍham ity abravīt prabhuḥ
tato māṃ mānavendrāya manave saṃprayacchata // HV_42.46

sā manuprabhavaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpyekṣvākukulaṃ mahat
vipulenāsmi kālena pārthivāt pārthivaṃ gatā // HV_42.47

evaṃ dattāsmi manave mānavendrāya dhīmate
bhuktā rājakulaiś cāpi maharṣikulasaṃmitaiḥ // HV_42.48

bahavaḥ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā māṃ jitvā divam āśritāḥ
te sma kālavaśaṃ prāpya mayy eva pralayaṃ gatāḥ // HV_42.49

matkṛte vigrahā loke vṛtte vartanta eva ca
kṣatriyāṇāṃ balavatāṃ saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām // HV_42.50

etad yuṣmatpravṛttena daivena pariṇāmitā
jagaddhitārthaṃ kuruta rājñāṃ hetuṃ raṇakṣaye // HV_42.51

yady asti mayi kāruṇyaṃ bhāraśaithilyakāraṇāt
ekaś cakradharaḥ śrīmān abhayaṃ me prayacchatu // HV_42.52

yam ahaṃ bhārasaṃtaptā saṃprāptā śaraṇaiṣiṇī
bhāro yady avaroptavyo viṣṇur eṣa bravītu mām // HV_42.53

k: V3 T4 ins.: :k viṣṇur uvāca

mā bhair dharaṇi kalyāṇi śāntiṃ vraja samāhite | *HV_42.53*544:1

eṣa tvām ucitaṃ sthānaṃ sthāpayāmi vasiṃdhare | *HV_42.53*544:2

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

etasyāhaṃ prasādena śramaṃ tyakṣyāmi devatāḥ | *HV_42.53*545

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 43, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 10, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

te śrutvā pṛthivīvākyaṃ sarva eva divaukasaḥ
tadarthakṛtyaṃ saṃcintya pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_43.1

bhagavan kriyatām asyā dharaṇyā bhārasaṃnatiḥ
śarīrakartā lokānāṃ tvaṃ hi lokasya ceśvaraḥ // HV_43.2

yat kartavyaṃ mahendreṇa yamena varuṇena ca
yad vā kāryaṃ dhaneśena svayaṃ nārāyaṇena vā // HV_43.3

yad vā candramasā kāryaṃ bhāskareṇānilena vā
ādityair vasubhir vāpi rudrair vā lokabhāvanaiḥ // HV_43.4

aśvibhyāṃ vā surāgryābhyāṃ sādhyair vā tridivālayaiḥ
k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k marudbhir vā suraśreṣṭhaiḥ pāvakenāpi ca prabho |
bṛhaspatyuśanobhyāṃ vā kālena kalināpi vā // HV_43.5

maheśvareṇa vā brahman viśākhena guhena vā
yakṣarākṣasagandharvaiś cāraṇair vā mahoragaiḥ // HV_43.6

parvataiḥ śailamukhyair vā sāgarair vā mahormibhiḥ
gaṅgāmukhābhir divyābhiḥ saridbhir vā sureśvara // HV_43.7

kṣipram ājñāpaya vibho katham aṃśaḥ prayujyatām
yadi te pārthivaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaṃ pārthivavigrahe // HV_43.8

katham aṃśāvataraṇaṃ kurmaḥ sarve pitāmaha
antarikṣagatā ye ca pṛthivyāṃ ye ca pārthivāḥ // HV_43.9

sadasyānāṃ ca viprāṇāṃ pārthivānāṃ kuleṣu ca
ayonijāś cāpi tanūḥ sṛjāma jagatītale // HV_43.10

surāṇām ekakāryāṇāṃ śrutvaitan niścitaṃ mahat
devaiḥ parivṛtaḥ prāha vākyaṃ lokapitāmahaḥ // HV_43.11

rocate me suraśreṣṭhā yuṣmākam api niścayaḥ
sṛjadhvaṃ svaśarīrāṃśāṃs tejasātmasamān bhuvi // HV_43.12

sarva eva suraśreṣṭhās tejobhir avarohata
bhāvayanto bhuvaṃ devīṃ labdhvā tribhuvanaśriyam // HV_43.13

pārthive bhārate vaṃśe pūrvam eva vijānatā
pṛthivyāṃ saṃbhavam imaṃ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam // HV_43.14

samudre 'haṃ surāḥ pūrve velām āsādya paścimām
āse sārdhaṃ tanūjena kaśyapena mahātmanā // HV_43.15

kathābhiḥ pūrvavṛttābhir lokavedānugāmibhiḥ
itivṛttaiś ca bahubhiḥ purāṇaprabhavair guṇaiḥ // HV_43.16

k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

nirūpayaṃs taṃ deveśaṃ pramāṇair bahulakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_43.16*547

kurvatas tu kathās tās tāḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā
samīpam ājagāmāśu yuktas toyadamārutaiḥ // HV_43.17

sa vīciviṣamāṃ kurvan gatiṃ vegataraṅgiṇīm
yādogaṇavicitreṇa saṃchannas toyavāsasā // HV_43.18

śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ pravālamaṇibhūṣaṇaḥ
yuktaś candramasā pūrṇaḥ sābhragambhīranisvanaḥ // HV_43.19

sa māṃ paribhavann eva svāṃ velāṃ samatikraman
kledayām āsa capalair lāvaṇair ambuvisravaiḥ // HV_43.20

taṃ ca deśaṃ vyavasitaḥ samudro 'dbhir vimarditum
uktaḥ saṃrabdhayā vācā śānto 'sīti tato mayā // HV_43.21

śānto 'sīty uktamātras tu tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ
saṃhatormitaraṅgaughaḥ sthito rājaśriyā jvalan // HV_43.22

bhūyaś caiva mayā śaptaḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā
sakāraṇāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā yuṣmākaṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_43.23

yasmāt tvaṃ rājatulyena vapuṣā samupasthitaḥ
gacchārṇava mahīpālo rājaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.24

tatrāpi sahajāṃ līlāṃ dhārayan svena tejasā
bhaviṣyasi nṛṇāṃ bhartā bhāratānāṃ kulodvahaḥ // HV_43.25

śānto 'sīti mayoktas tvaṃ yac cāsi tanutāṃ gataḥ
sutanur yaśasā loke śaṃtanus tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.26

iyam apy āyatāpāṅgī gaṅgā sarvāṅgaśobhanā
k: K3 subst.: :k iyam apy āgatā gaṅgā tavārthe varavarṇinī |
rūpiṇī vai saric chreṣṭhā tatra tvām upayāsyati // HV_43.27

evam uktas tu māṃ kruddhaḥ so 'bhigamyāṛṇavo 'bravīt
māṃ prabho devadeveśa kimarthaṃ śaptavān asi // HV_43.28

ahaṃ tava vidheyātmā tvatkṛtas tvatparāyaṇaḥ
aśapo 'sadṛśair vākyair ātmajaṃ māṃ kim ātmanā // HV_43.29

bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena vegāt parvaṇi vardhitaḥ
yady ahaṃ calito brahman ko 'tra doṣo mamātmanaḥ // HV_43.30

kṣiptābhiḥ pavanenādbhiḥ spṛṣṭo yady asi parvaṇi
atra me bhagavan kiṃ nu vidyate śāpakāraṇam // HV_43.31

uddhūtaiś ca mahāvātaiḥ pravṛddhaiś ca balāhakaiḥ
parvaṇā cenduyuktena tribhiḥ kṣubdho 'smi kāraṇaiḥ // HV_43.32

evaṃ yady aparāddho 'haṃ kāraṇais tvatpravartitaiḥ
kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // HV_43.33

evaṃ mayi nirālambe śāpāc chithilatāṃ gate
kāruṇyaṃ kuru deveśa pramāṇaṃ yady avekṣase // HV_43.34

asyāś ca deva gaṅgāyā gāṃ gatāyās tavājñayā
maddoṣāt samadoṣāyāḥ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi // HV_43.35

k: For 35cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

prasādaṃ kuru me brahman vidyate śāpakāraṇam | *HV_43.35*549

tam ahaṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā mahārṇavam athābruvam
akāraṇajñaṃ devānāṃ trastaṃ śāpānileritam // HV_43.36

śāntiṃ vraja na bhetavyaṃ prasanno 'smi mahāmate
śāpe 'smin saritāṃ nātha bhaviṣyaṃ śṛṇu kāraṇam // HV_43.37

tvaṃ gaccha bhārate vaṃśe svadehaṃ svena tejasā
ādhatsva saritāṃ nātha tyaktvemāṃ sāgarīṃ tanum // HV_43.38

mahodadhe mahīpālas tatra rājaśriyā vṛtaḥ
pālayaṃś caturo varṇān raṃsyase salileśvara // HV_43.39

iyaṃ ca tvāṃ saric chreṣṭhā bibhratī mānuṣīṃ tanum
tat kālaramaṇīyāṅgī gaṅgā paricariṣyati // HV_43.40

anayā saha jāhnavyā modamāno mamājñayā
imaṃ salilasaṃkledaṃ vismariṣyasi sāgara // HV_43.41

tvaratā caiva kartavyaṃ tvayedaṃ devaśāsanam
prājāpatyena vidhinā gaṅgayā saha sāgara // HV_43.42

vasavaḥ pracyutāḥ svargāt praviṣṭāś ca rasātalam
teṣām utpādanārthāya tvaṃ mayā viniyojitaḥ // HV_43.43

aṣṭau tāñ jāhnavīgarbhān apatyārthaṃ dadāmy aham
vibhāvasos tulyaguṇān surāṇāṃ prītivardhanān // HV_43.44

utpādya tvaṃ vasūñ śīghraṃ kṛtvā kurukulaṃ mahat
praveṣṭāsi tanuṃ tyaktvā punaḥ sāgara sāgarīm // HV_43.45

evam etan mayā pūrvaṃ hitārthaṃ vaḥ surottamāḥ
bhaviṣyaṃ paśyatā bhāraṃ pṛthivyāḥ pārthivātmakam // HV_43.46

tad eṣa śaṃtanor vaṃśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ropito mayā
vasavo yatra gaṅgāyāṃ utpannās tridivaukasaḥ // HV_43.47

adyāpi bhuvi gāṅgeyas tatraiva vasur aṣṭamaḥ
sapteme vasavaḥ prāptāḥ sa ekaḥ parilambate // HV_43.48

dvitīyāyāṃ striyāṃ sṛṣṭā dvitīyā śaṃtanos tanuḥ
vicitravīryo dyutimān āsīd rājā pratāpavān // HV_43.49

vaicitravīryau dvāv eva pārthivau bhuvi sāṃpratam
pāṇḍuś ca dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca vikhyātau puruṣarṣabhau // HV_43.50

tatra pāṇḍoḥ śriyā juṣṭe dve bhārye yauvanasthite
śubhe kuntī ca mādrī ca devayoṣopame bhuvi // HV_43.51

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñas tu bhāryaikā tulyacāriṇī
gāndhārī bhuvi vikhyātā bhartur nityaṃ vrate sthitā // HV_43.52

atra vo 'ṃśā vibhajyantāṃ vipakṣaḥ pakṣa eva ca
putrāṇāṃ hi tayo rājñor bhavitā vigraho mahān // HV_43.53

teṣāṃ vimarde dāyādye nṛpāṇāṃ bhavitā kṣayaḥ
yugāntapratimaṃ caiva bhaviṣyati mahad bhayam // HV_43.54

sabaleṣu narendreṣu śātayatsv itaretaram
viviktapurarāṣṭraughā kṣitiḥ śaithilyam eṣyati // HV_43.55

dvāparasya yugasyānte mayā dṛṣṭaṃ purātane
kṣayaṃ yāsyanti śastreṇa pārthivāḥ saha vāhanaiḥ // HV_43.56

tatrāvaśiṣṭān manujān suptān niśi vicetasaḥ
dhakṣyate śaṃkarasyāṃśaḥ pāvakenāstratejasā // HV_43.57

antakapratime tasmin nivṛtte krūrakarmaṇi
samāptam idam ākhyāsye tṛtīyaṃ dvāparaṃ yugam // HV_43.58

maheśvarāṃśe 'pasṛte tato māheśvaraṃ yugam
tiṣyaṃ prapatsyate paścād yugaṃ dāruṇamānuṣam // HV_43.59

adharmaprāyapuruṣaṃ svalpadharmaparigraham
utsannasatyasaṃyogaṃ vardhitānṛtasaṃcayam // HV_43.60

maheśvaraṃ kumāraṃ ca dvau ca devau samāśritāḥ
bhaviṣyanti narāḥ sarve loke nasthavirāyuṣaḥ // HV_43.61

tad eṣa nirṇayaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pārthivāntakaḥ
aṃśāvataraṇaṃ sarve surāḥ kuruta māciram // HV_43.62

dharmasyāṃśo 'tha kuntyāṃ vai mādryāṃ ca viniyujyatām
vigrahasya kalir mūlaṃ gāndhāryāṃ viniyujyatām // HV_43.63

etau pakṣau bhaviṣyanti rājānaḥ kālacoditāḥ
jātarāgāḥ pṛthivyarthe sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ // HV_43.64

gacchatv iyaṃ vasumatī svāṃ yoniṃ lokadhāriṇī
sṛṣṭo 'yaṃ naiṣṭhiko rājñām upāyo lokaviśrutaḥ // HV_43.65

śrutvā pitāmahavacaḥ sā jagāma yathāgatam
pṛthivī saha kālena vadhāya pṛthivīkṣitām // HV_43.66

devān acodayad brahmā nigrahārthaṃ suradviṣām
naraṃ caiva purāṇarṣiṃ śeṣaṃ ca dharaṇīdharam // HV_43.67

sanatkumāraṃ sādhyāṃś ca devāṃś cāgnipurogamān
varuṇaṃ ca yamaṃ caiva sūryācandramasau tathā
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva rudrādityāṃs tathāśvinau // HV_43.68

tato 'ṃśān avaniṃ devāḥ sarva evāvatārayan
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvam aṃśāvataraṇaṃ mayā // HV_43.69

ayonijā yonijāś ca te devāḥ pṛthivītale
daityadānavahantāraḥ saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣeśvarāḥ
kṣīrikāvṛkṣasaṃghātā vajrasaṃhananās tathā // HV_43.70

nāgāyutabalāḥ kecit kecid oghabalānvitāḥ
gadāparighaśaktīnāṃ sahāḥ parighabāhavaḥ
giriśṛṅgaprahartāraḥ sarve parighayodhinaḥ // HV_43.71

vṛṣṇivaṃśe samutpannāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
kuruvaṃśe ca devās te pāñcāleṣu ca pārthivāḥ // HV_43.72

yājñikānāṃ samṛddhānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca yoniṣu
sarvāstrajñā maheṣvāsā vedavrataparāyaṇāḥ // HV_43.73

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T G1-3.5 M ins.: :k

sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannā yajvānaḥ puṇyakarṃiṇaḥ | *HV_43.73*550

ācālayeyuḥ śailāṃs te kruddhā bhindyur mahītalam
utpateyur athākāśaṃ kṣobhayeyur mahodadhim // HV_43.74

evam ādiśya tān brahmā bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ
nārāyaṇe samāveśya lokāñ śāntim upāgamat // HV_43.75

bhūyaḥ śṛṇu yathā viṣṇur avatīrṇo mahītalam
prajānāṃ vai hitārthāya prabhuḥ prāṇadhaneśvaraḥ // HV_43.76

yayātivaṃśajasyātha vasudevasya dhīmataḥ
kule pūjye yaśaskāmo jajñe nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_43.77

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 44, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 24, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛtakārye gate kāle jagatyāṃ ca yathānayam
aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte surāṇāṃ bhārate kule // HV_44.1

bhāge 'vatīrṇe dharmasya śakrasya pavanasya ca
aśvinor devabhiṣajor bhāge vai bhāskarasya ca // HV_44.2

pūrvam evāvanigate bhāge devapurodhasaḥ
vasūnām aṣṭame bhāge prāg eva dharaṇīṃ gate // HV_44.3

mṛtyor bhāge kṣitigate kaler bhāge tathaiva ca
bhāge somasya vahneś ca varuṇasya ca gāṃ gate // HV_44.4

śaṃkarasya gate bhāge viśveṣāṃ ca divaukasām
gandharvoragayakṣāṇāṃ bhāgāṃśeṣu gateṣv atha // HV_44.5

k: V2 B1.2 ins.: :k

bhāge 'vatīrṇe mitrasya yamasyāṃśe tathaiva ca | *HV_44.5*551:1

varuṇasya gate tv aṃśe pṛthivīṃ janamejaya | *HV_44.5*551:2

bhāgeṣv eteṣu gaganād avatīrṇeṣu medinīm
tiṣṭhan nārāyaṇasyāṃśe nāradaḥ pratyadṛṣyata // HV_44.6

jvalitāgnipratīkāśo bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇaḥ
savyāpavṛttaṃ vipulaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalam udvahan // HV_44.7

candrāṃśuśukle vasane vasāno rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ
vīṇāṃ gṛhītvā mahatīṃ kakṣāsaktāṃ sakhīm iva // HV_44.8

kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgo hemayajñopavītavān
daṇḍī kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sākṣāc chakra ivāparaḥ // HV_44.9

k: T1.2 G M ins. after 9: :k

mudrāsamarpitakaraḥ sumanoveṣṭitāṅgavān | *HV_44.9*552

bhettā jagati guhyānāṃ vigrahāṇāṃ grahopamaḥ
maharṣir vigraharucir vidvān gāndharvavedavit // HV_44.10

vairikelikilo vipro brāhmaḥ kalir ivāparaḥ
gātā caturṇāṃ vedānām udgātā prathamartvijām // HV_44.11

k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4.5 ins. after 11ab, K4 after 9, D1 G1.3.5 after 11: :k

devagandharvalokānām ādivaktā mahāmuniḥ | *HV_44.11*553

sa nārado 'tha brahmarṣir brahmalokacaro 'vyayaḥ
sthito devasabhāmadhye saṃrabdho viṣṇum abravīt // HV_44.12

k: S ins.: :k

svaraiś ca saptabhir viṣṇuṃ jagau vipraḥ sa nāradaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:1

ṣaḍjaṃ prathamam āvidhya ṛṣabhaṃ ca tataḥ param || *HV_44.12*554:2

miśrayitvā ca gāndhāraṃ tato dhaivatamadhyamau | *HV_44.12*554:3

pañcamaṃ ca tataḥ kurvan niṣādaṃ tadanantaram || *HV_44.12*554:4

kākalīṃ ca vimātrāṃ tu tato dve ca śrutī prabho | *HV_44.12*554:5

tisras tisras tathā rājaṃl layaiś ca saha sarvaśaḥ || *HV_44.12*554:6

tānatānāgaṇānāṃ ca vivicya kramaśaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_44.12*554:7

taiś cāpi saptabhir vācyaṃ vācakaiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:8

anantavīryaṃ deveśaṃ jagau brahmapuraḥsaram || *HV_44.12*554:9

etaiḥ saptabhir ādyeśaṃ vicinvan prabhavaṃ tathā | *HV_44.12*554:10

evaṃ samāpya geyaṃ tu vākyam etad uvāca ha | *HV_44.12*554:11

aṃśāvataraṇaṃ viṣṇo yad idaṃ tridaśaiḥ kṛtam
kṣayāya pṛthivīndrāṇāṃ sarvam etad akāraṇam // HV_44.13

yad etat pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ sthitaṃ tvayi vidhīśvara
nṛnārāyaṇayukto 'yaṃ kāryārthaḥ pratibhāti me // HV_44.14

na yuktaṃ jānatā deva tvayā tattvārthadarśinā
devadeva pṛthivyarthe prayoktuṃ kāryam īdṛśam // HV_44.15

tvaṃ hi cakṣuṣmatāṃ cakṣuḥ ślāghyaḥ prabhavatāṃ prabhuḥ
śreṣṭho yogavatāṃ yogī gatir gatimatām api // HV_44.16

devabhāgān gatān dṛṣṭvā kiṃ tvaṃ sarvāgrago vibhuḥ
vasuṃdharāyāḥ sāhyārtham aṃśaṃ svaṃ nānuyuñjase // HV_44.17

tvayā sanāthā devāṃśās tvanmayās tvatpracoditāḥ
jagatyāṃ saṃtariṣyanti kāryāt kāryāntaraṃ gatāḥ // HV_44.18

tad ahaṃ tvarayā viṣṇo prāptaḥ surasabhām imām
tava saṃcodanārthaṃ vai śṛṇu cāpy atra kāraṇam // HV_44.19

ye tvayā nihatā daityāḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
teṣāṃ śṛṇu gatiṃ viṣṇo ye gatāḥ pṛthivītalam // HV_44.20

pūḥ pṛthivyāṃ samuditā mathurā nāma nāmataḥ
niviṣṭā yamunātīre sphītā janapadāyutā // HV_44.21

madhur nāma mahān āsīd dānavo yudhi durjayaḥ
tasya sma sumaharddhyāsīn mahāpādapasaṃtatam
ghoraṃ madhuvanaṃ nāma yatrāsau nyavasat tadā // HV_44.22

tasya putro mahān āsīl lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ
k: For 23ab, S (except T3.4) subst.: :k lavaṇas tasya putro 'bhūn mahābalaparākramaḥ |
trāsanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bale mahati tasthivān // HV_44.23

sa tatra dānavaḥ krīḍan varṣapūgān anekaśaḥ
sadaivatagaṇāṃl lokān udvāsayati darpitaḥ // HV_44.24

ayodhyāyām ayodhyāyāṃ rāme dāśarathau sthite
rājyaṃ śāsati dharmajñe rākṣasānāṃ bhayāvahe // HV_44.25

sa dānavo balaślāghī ghoraṃ vanam upāśritaḥ
preṣayām āsa rāmāya dūtaṃ paruṣavādinam // HV_44.26

viṣayāsannabhūto 'smi tava rāma ripuś ca saḥ
na ca sāmantam icchanti rājāno baladarpitam // HV_44.27

rājñā rājavratasthena prajānāṃ śubham icchatā
jetavyā ripavaḥ sarve sphītaṃ viṣayam icchatā // HV_44.28

abhiṣekārdrakeśena rājñā rañjanakāmyayā
jetavyānīndriyāṇy ādau taj jaye hi dhruvo jayaḥ // HV_44.29

samyagvartitukāmasya viśeṣeṇa mahīpateḥ
nayānām upadeśena nāsti lokasamo guruḥ // HV_44.30

vyasaneṣu jaghanyasya dharmamadhyasya dhīmataḥ
balajyeṣṭhasya nṛpater nāsti sāmantajaṃ bhayam // HV_44.31

sahajair badhyate sarvaḥ pravṛddhair indriyāribhiḥ
amitrāṇāṃ priyakarair mohair adhṛtir īśvaraḥ // HV_44.32

yat tvayā strīkṛte mohāt sabalo rāvaṇo hataḥ
naitad aupayikaṃ manye mahat te karma kutsitam // HV_44.33

vanavāsapravṛttena yat tvayā vrataśālinā
prahṛtaṃ rākṣase nīce naiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ satāṃ vidhiḥ // HV_44.34

satām akrodhajo dharmaḥ śubhāṃ nayati sadgatim
yat tvayā nihato mohād dūṣitāś ca vanaukasaḥ // HV_44.35

sa eva rāvaṇo dhanyo yas tvayā vratacāriṇā
strīnimittaṃ hato yuddhe grāmyān dharmān avekṣatā // HV_44.36

yadi te sa hataḥ saṃkhye durbuddhir ajitendriyaḥ
yudhyasvādya mayā sārdhaṃ mṛdhe yady asi vīryavān // HV_44.37

tasya dūtasya tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tattvavādinaḥ
dhairyād asaṃbhrāntavapuḥ sasmitaṃ rāghavo 'bravīt // HV_44.38

asad etat tvayā dūta kathitaṃ tasya gauravāt
yan māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa vedātmānaṃ ca susthiram // HV_44.39

yady ahaṃ satpathe mūḍho yadi vā rāvaṇo hataḥ
yadi vā me hṛtā bhāryā tasya kā paridevanā // HV_44.40

na vāṅmātreṇa duṣyanti sādhavaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ
jāgarti ca yathā daivaṃ sadā satsv itareṣu ca // HV_44.41

kṛtaṃ dūtena yat kāryaṃ gaccha tvaṃ dūta māciram
nātmaślāghiṣu nīceṣu praharantīha madvidhāḥ // HV_44.42

ayaṃ mamānujo bhrātā śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
tasya daityasya durbuddhe mṛdhe pratikariṣyati // HV_44.43

evam uktaḥ sa dūtas tu yayau saumitriṇā saha
anujñāto narendreṇa rāghaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_44.44

sa śīghrayānaḥ saṃprāptas tad dānavavanaṃ mahat
cakre niveśaṃ saumitrir vanānte yuddhalālasaḥ // HV_44.45

tato dūtasya vacanāt sa daityaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ
jaghane tad vanaṃ kṛtvā yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_44.46

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ saumitrer dānavasya ca
ubhayor eva dhṛtayoḥ śūrayo raṇamūrdhani // HV_44.47

tau śaraiḥ sādhuniśitair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ
na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyaṃ śramaṃ vāpy upajagmatuḥ // HV_44.48

atha saumitriṇā bāṇaiḥ pīḍito dānavo yudhi
tataḥ sa śūlarahitaḥ paryahīyata dānavaḥ // HV_44.49

k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

sa gṛhītvāṅkuśaṃ caiva devair dattavaraṃ raṇe | *HV_44.49*556:1

karṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lavaṇo virarāsa ha || *HV_44.49*556:2

śirodharāyāṃ jagrāha so 'ṅkuśena cakarṣa ha | *HV_44.49*556:3

praveśayitum ārabdho lavaṇo rāghavānujam | *HV_44.49*556:4

sa rukmatsarum udyamya śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
śiraś ciccheda khaḍgena lavaṇasya mahāmṛdhe // HV_44.50

k: For 50cd, Ñ2 V1.3 B1.2(marg) Ds D4.5 subst.: :k

aṅkuśaṃ caiva ciccheda daityasya ca śiro mahat | *HV_44.50*557

sa hatvā dānavaṃ saṃkhye saumitrir mitranandanaḥ
tad vanaṃ tasya daityasya cicchedāstreṇa buddhimān // HV_44.51

chittvā vanaṃ sa saumitrir niveśam abhirocayat
bhavāya tasya deśasya purīṃ paramadharmavit // HV_44.52

tasmin madhuvanasthāne mathurā nāma sā purī
śatrughnena purā sṛṣṭā hatvā taṃ dānavaṃ raṇe // HV_44.53

sā purī paramodārā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā
sphītā rāṣṭrasamākīrṇā samṛddhabhavanākulā // HV_44.54

udyānavanasaṃpannā susīmā supratiṣṭhitā
prāṃśuprākārasaṃpannā parikhārgalamekhalā // HV_44.55

cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā prāsādavarakuṇḍalā
susaṃvṛtadvāramukhī catvarodgārahāsinī // HV_44.56

arogavīrapuruṣā hastyaśvarathasaṃkulā
ardhacandrapratīkāśā yamunātīraśobhitā // HV_44.57

puṇyāpaṇavatī durgā ratnasaṃcayagarvitā
kṣetrāṇi rasavanty asyāḥ kāle devaś ca varṣati // HV_44.58

k: T2 ins.: :k

aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte surāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām | *HV_44.58*558:1

nārāyaṇaṃ samabhyetya nārado vākyam abravīt || *HV_44.58*558:2

nāradaḥ

yamunāyās taṭe ramye mathurā nāma viśrutā | *HV_44.58*558:3

naranārīsamuditā sā purī sma prakāśate
niviṣṭo viṣayaś caiva śūrasenas tato 'bhavat // HV_44.59

tasyāṃ puryāṃ mahāvīryo rājā bhojakulodvahaḥ
ugrasena iti khyāto mahāsenaparākramaḥ // HV_44.60

tasya putratvam āpanno yo 'sauviṣṇo tvayā hataḥ
kālanemir mahādaityaḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye // HV_44.61

kaṃso nāma viśālākṣo bhojavaṃśavivardhanaḥ
rājā pṛthivyāṃ vikhyātaḥ siṃhavispaṣṭavikramaḥ // HV_44.62

rājñāṃ bhayaṃkaro ghoraḥ śaṅkanīyo mahīkṣitām
bhayadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ satpathād bāhyatāṃ gataḥ // HV_44.63

dāruṇābhiniveśena dāruṇenāntarātmanā
yuktas tenaiva darpeṇa prajānāṃ lomaharṣaṇaḥ // HV_44.64

na rājadharmābhirato nātmapakṣasukhāvahaḥ
nātmarājyapriyakaraś caṇḍaḥ kararuciḥ sadā // HV_44.65

sa kaṃsas tatra saṃbhūtas tvayā yuddhe parājitaḥ
k: T1 G M2-4 ins.: :k sa badhvā pitaraṃ rājā mathurām abhyarakṣata |
kravyādo bādhate lokān āsureṇāntarātmanā // HV_44.66

yo 'py asau hayavikrānto hayagrīva iti smṛtaḥ
keśī nāma hayo jātaḥ sa tasyaiva jaghanyajaḥ // HV_44.67

sa duṣṭo heṣitapaṭuḥ kesarī niravagrahaḥ
vṛndāvane vasaty eko nṛṇāṃ māṃsāni bhakṣayan // HV_44.68

ariṣṭo baliputras tu kakudmī vṛṣarūpadhṛk
gavām aritvam āpannaḥ kāmarūpī mahāsuraḥ // HV_44.69

riṣṭo nāma diteḥ putro variṣṭho dānaveṣu yaḥ
sa kuñjaratvam āpanno daityaḥ kaṃsasya vāhanaḥ // HV_44.70

k: For 70cd, K2-4 Ñ V B D (D6 om.) T3.4 subst.: :k

kuñjaratvam agād daityaḥ kaṃsasyaiva sa vāhanaḥ | *HV_44.70*560

lambo nāmeti vikhyāto yo 'saudaityeṣu darpitaḥ
pralambo nāma bhūtvāsau vaṭaṃ bhāṇḍīram āśritaḥ // HV_44.71

k: T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

śikharo nāma balavān ya āsīd dānavarṣabhaḥ | *HV_44.71*561

khara ity ucyate daityo dhenukaḥ so 'surottamaḥ
ghoraṃ tālavanaṃ daityaś caraty utsārayan prajāḥ // HV_44.72

varāhaś ca kiśoraś ca tāv ubhau dānavottamau
mallau raṅgagatau tau tu jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // HV_44.73

yau tau mayaś ca tāraś ca dānavau dānavāntaka
prāgjyotiṣe tau bhaumasya narakasya pure ratau // HV_44.74

ete daityā vinihatās tvayā viṣṇo nirākṛtāḥ
mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya bādhante bhuvi mānavān // HV_44.75

tvatkathādveṣiṇaḥ sarve tvanmayān ghnanti mānavān
tava prasādāt teṣāṃ vai dānavānāṃ kṣayo bhavet // HV_44.76

tava te divi bibhyanti tvatto bibhyanti sāgare
pṛthivyāṃ bibhyati tvatto nānyasya tu kathaṃcana // HV_44.77

durvṛttasya hatasyāpi tvayā nānyena śrīdhara
divaś cyutasya daityasya gatir bhavati medinī // HV_44.78

vyutthitasya tu medinyāṃ hatasya nṛśarīriṇaḥ
durlabhaṃ svargagamanaṃ tvayi jāgrati keśava // HV_44.79

tad āgaccha svayaṃ viṣṇo gacchāva pṛthivītalam
dānavānāṃ vināśāya visṛjātmānam ātmanā // HV_44.80

mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ
tāsu sṛṣṭās tvayā devāḥ saṃbhaviṣyanti bhūtale // HV_44.81

tavāvataraṇe viṣṇo kaṃsaḥ sa vinaśiṣyati
setsyate ca sa kāryārtho yasyārthe bhūmir āgatā // HV_44.82

tvaṃ bhārate kāryagurus tvaṃ cakṣus tvaṃ parāyaṇaḥ
tad āgaccha hṛṣīkeśa kṣitau tāñ jahi dānavān // HV_44.83

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 45, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of December 19, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā sasmitaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pratyuvāca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ vareṇyaḥ prabhur īśvaraḥ // HV_45.1

trailokyasya hitārthāya yan mā vadasi nārada
tasya samyakpravṛttasya śrūyatām uttaraṃ vacaḥ // HV_45.2

viditā dehino jātā mayaite bhuvi dānavāḥ
yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ samāsthāya daityaḥ puṣyati vigraham // HV_45.3

jānāmi kaṃsaṃ saṃbhūtam ugrasenasutaṃ bhuvi
keśinaṃ cāpi jānāmi daityaṃ turagavigraham // HV_45.4

hastinaṃ cotpalāpīḍaṃ mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau
ariṣṭaṃ caiva jānāmi daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam // HV_45.5

vidito me kharaś caiva pralambaś ca mahāsuraḥ
sā ca me viditā vipra pūtanā duhitā baleḥ // HV_45.6

kāliyaṃ cāpi jānāmi yamunāhradagocaram
vainateyabhayād vipra sarpam ajñātarūpiṇam // HV_45.7

vidito me jarāsaṃdhaḥ sthito mūrdhni mahīkṣitām
prāgjyotiṣapure cāpi narakaṃ sādhu tarkaye // HV_45.8

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 ins. after 8, D2 cont. after *563: :k

mānuṣe pārthive loke mānuṣatvam upāgatam | *HV_45.8*562

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 cont., K Dn D1-3.5 T1.2 G M4 ins. after 8: :k

bāṇaṃ ca śoṇitapure guhapratimatejasam | *HV_45.8*563:1

dṛptaṃ bāhusahasreṇa devair api sudurjayam | *HV_45.8*563:2

k: T1.2 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 8: :k

śiśupālaṃ ca jānāmi tau haṃsaḍimakau tathā | *HV_45.8*564:1

jānāmi pauṇḍraṃ sālvaṃ ca taṃ kālayavanaṃ tathā || *HV_45.8*564:2

ekalavyaṃ ca jānāmi ye cānye duṣṭacāriṇaḥ | *HV_45.8*564:3

tān sarvān nihaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_45.8*564:4

mayy āsaktāṃ ca jānāmi bhāratīṃ mahatīṃ dhuram
tac ca sarvaṃ vijānāmi yathā sthāsyanti te nṛpāḥ // HV_45.9

kṣayo bhuvi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ śakraloke ca satkriyā
teṣāṃ puruṣadehānām aparāvṛttivartinām // HV_45.10

saṃpravekṣyāmy ahaṃ yogam ātmanaś ca parasya ca
saṃprāpya pārthivaṃ lokaṃ mānuṣatvam upāgataḥ // HV_45.11

kaṃsādīṃś cāpi tān sarvān vadhiṣyāmi mahāsurān
tena tena vidhānena yena yaḥ śāntim eṣyati // HV_45.12

anupraviśya yogena tās tā hi gatayo mama
amīṣām amarendrāṇāṃ hantavyā ripavo yudhi // HV_45.13

jagatyarthe kṛto yo 'yam aṃśotsargo mahātmabhiḥ
suradevarṣigandharvair etac cānumataṃ mama // HV_45.14

viniścayo hi prāg eva nāradāyaṃ kṛto mayā
nivāsaṃ tu na me brahmā vidadhāti pitāmahaḥ // HV_45.15

yatra deśe yathā jāto yena veṣeṇa vā vasan
tān ahaṃ samare hanyāṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha // HV_45.16

brahmovāca

nārāyaṇemaṃ siddhārtham upāyaṃ śṛṇu me vibho
bhuvi yas te janayitā jananī ca bhaviṣyati // HV_45.17

yatra vai tvaṃ mahābāho jātaḥ kulakaro bhuvi
yādavānāṃ mahadvaṃśam akhilaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_45.18

tāṃś cāsurān samutsādya vaṃśaṃ kṛtvātmano mahat
sthāpayiṣyasi maryādāṃ nṛṇāṃ tan me niśāmaya // HV_45.19

purā hi kaśyapo viṣṇo varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ
jahāra yajñiyā gāvaḥ payodāś ca mahāmakhe // HV_45.20

aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe dve bhārye kaśyapasya tu
pradīyamānā gās tās tu naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai // HV_45.21

tato māṃ varuṇo 'bhyetya praṇamya śirasānataḥ
uvāca bhagavan gāvo guruṇā me hṛtā iti // HV_45.22

kṛtakāryo hi gās tās tu nānujānāti me guruḥ
anvavartata bhārye dve aditiṃ surabhiṃ tathā // HV_45.23

mama tā hy akṣayā gāvo divyāḥ kāmadughā vibho
caranti sagārān sarvān rakṣitāḥ svena tejasā // HV_45.24

kas tā dharṣayituṃ śakto mama gāḥ kaśyapād ṛte
akṣayaṃ yāḥ kṣaranty agraṃ payo devāmṛtopamam // HV_45.25

prabhur vā vyutthito brahman gurur vā yadi vetaraḥ
tvayā niyamyāḥ sarve vai tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ // HV_45.26

yadi prabhavatāṃ daṇḍo loke kāryam ajānatām
na vidyate lokaguro na syur vai lokasetavaḥ // HV_45.27

yathā vāstu tathā vāstu kartavye bhagavān prabhuḥ
mama gāvaḥ pratīyantāṃ tato gantāsmi sāgaram // HV_45.28

yas te 'tmā devatā gāvo yā gāvaḥ sa tvam avyayam
lokānāṃ tvatpravṛttānām ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ smṛtam // HV_45.29

trātavyāḥ prathamaṃ gāvas trātās trāyanti tā dvijān
gobrāhmaṇaparitrāṇāt paritrātaṃ jagad bhavet // HV_45.30

ity ambupatinā prokto varuṇenāham acyuta
gavāṃ kāraṇatattvajñaḥ kaśyape śāpam utsṛjam // HV_45.31

yenāṃśena hṛtā gāvaḥ kaśyapena mahātmanā
sa tenāṃśena jagatīṃ gatvā gopatvam eṣyati // HV_45.32

yā ca sā surabhir nāma yāditiś ca surāraṇiḥ
te 'py ubhe tasya vai bhārye saha tenaiva yāsyataḥ // HV_45.33

k: K1(marg.).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 T3.4 ins.: :k

tābhyāṃ saha sa gopatve kaśyapo bhuvi raṃsyate | *HV_45.33*565

tad asya kaśyapasyāṃśas tejasā kaśyapopamaḥ
vasudeva iti khyāto goṣu tiṣṭhati bhūtale // HV_45.34

girir govardhano nāma mathurāyās tv adūrataḥ
tatrāsau goṣu nirataḥ kaṃsasya karadāyakaḥ // HV_45.35

tasya bhāryādvayaṃ caiva aditiḥ surabhis tathā
devakī rohiṇī caiva vasudevasya dhīmataḥ // HV_45.36

k: K3 Dn D2-5 ins.: :k

surabhī rohiṇī devī cāditir devakī tv abhūt | *HV_45.36*566

tatrāvatara lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdana
jayāśīrvacanais tv ete vardhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_45.37

ātmānam ātmanā hi tvam avatārya mahītalam
devakīṃ rohiṇīṃ caiva garbhābhyāṃ paritoṣaya // HV_45.38

tatra tvaṃ śiśur evādau gopālakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
vardhayasva mahābāho purā traivikrame yathā // HV_45.39

chādayitvātmanātmānaṃ māyayā yogarūpayā
gopakanyāsahasrāṇi ramayaṃś cara medinīm // HV_45.40

gāś ca te rakṣato viṣṇo vanāni paridhāvataḥ
vanamālāparikṣiptaṃ dhanyā drakṣyanti te vapuḥ // HV_45.41

k: T1.2 G1-3.5 M ins.: :k

pītāmbaradharaṃ caiva nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam | *HV_45.41*567:1

vanamālākṛtoraskaṃ mayūravyajanākulam | *HV_45.41*567:2

viṣṇo padmapalāśākṣa gopālavasatiṃ gate
bāle tvayi mahābāho loko bālatvam eṣyati // HV_45.42

tvadbhaktāḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tava cittavaśānugāḥ
k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2.5(marg.) ins.: :k goṣu gopā bhaviṣyanti sahāyāḥ satataṃ tava |
vane cārayato gās tu goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ
majjato yamunāyāṃ ca ratim āpsyanti te tvayi // HV_45.43

jīvitaṃ vasudevasya bhaviṣyati sujīvitam
yas tvayā tāta ity uktaḥ putra ity eva vakṣyati // HV_45.44

k: S ins. after 44, G(ed.) after 41: :k

sa hi dhanyataro loke yasya tvaṃ putratāṃ gataḥ | *HV_45.44*569:1

sa hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yas tvāṃ putreti kīrtayet || *HV_45.44*569:2

ye namasyanti deva tvāṃ gopālakṛtalakṣaṇam | *HV_45.44*569:3

te hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ praṇamyāḥ sarvajantubhiḥ | *HV_45.44*569:4

atha vā kasya putratvaṃ gaccheran yatra kaśyapāt
kā ca dhārayituṃ śaktā viṣṇo tvām aditiṃ vinā // HV_45.45

yogenātmasamutthena tvaṃ gaccha vijayāya vai
vayam apy ālayaṃ svaṃ gacchāmo madhusūdana // HV_45.46

k: T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 46, G3 after 48ab: :k

ity uktvā devadeveśaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_45.46*570:1

jagāma sa prabhur gehaṃ devāś cāpi yathāgatam | *HV_45.46*570:2

sa devān abhyanujñāya vivikte tridivālaye
jagāma viṣṇuḥ svaṃ deśaṃ kṣīrodasyottarāṃ diśam // HV_45.47

tatraiva pārvatī nāma guhā meroḥ sudurgamā
tribhis tasyaiva vikrāntair nityaṃ parvasu pūjitā // HV_45.48

purāṇaṃ tatra vinyasya dehaṃ harir udāradhīḥ
ātmānaṃ yojayām āsa vasudevagṛhe prabhuḥ // HV_45.49

Colophon h: HV (CE) ch. 46, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h k: Before the ref., Poona ed. ins. the introductory mantra; while G(ed.) ins.: :k

||* śrīr astu *||

||* śrīvājivadanāya namaḥ *||

||* atha dvitīyaṃ viṣṇuparva samārabhyate *||

vedavyāsaguṇāvāsa vidyādhīśa satāṃ vaśa | *HV_46.0*571:1

māṃ nirāśaṃ gatakleśaṃ kurvan āśaṃ hare 'niśam | *HV_46.0*571:2

vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca

jñātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣitigataṃ bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām
vināśaśaṃsī kaṃsasya nārado mathurāṃ yayau // HV_46.1

triviṣṭapād āpatito mathuropavane sthitaḥ
preṣayām āsa kaṃsasya ugrasenasutasya vai // HV_46.2

k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B D(D6 om.) T3.4 ins. after 2; G(ed.) cont. after *573: :k

sa dūtaḥ kathayām āsa muner āgamanaṃ nṛpe | *HV_46.2*572

k: On the other hand, T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins. after 2: :k

dvāḥsthaṃ viditavistāraṃ dvāri tiṣṭhati nāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:1

iti śrutvā sa kaṃsasya dvārapālas tvarann iva || *HV_46.2*573:2

gatvā tu tvaritaṃ rājann uvāca madhureśvaram | *HV_46.2*573:3

eṣa tiṣṭhati rājendra nārado lokanāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:4

sa nāradasyāgamanaṃ śrutvā tvaritavikramaḥ
nirgajāmāsuraḥ kaṃsaḥ svapuryāḥ padmalocanaḥ // HV_46.3

sa dadarśātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ devarṣiṃ vītakalmaṣam
tejasā jvalanākāraṃ vapuṣā sūryavarcasam // HV_46.4

so 'bhivādyarṣaye tasmai pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi
āsanaṃ cāgnivarṇābhaṃ visṛjyopajahāra vai // HV_46.5

niṣasādāsane tasmin sa vai śakrasakho muniḥ
uvāca cograsenasya sutaṃ paramakopanam // HV_46.6

pūjito 'haṃ tvayā vīra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
gate tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ śrūyatāṃ gṛhyatāṃ ca vai // HV_46.7

k: For 7cd, T3 subst.: :k

evaṃ gate mahārāja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama | *HV_46.7*574

anusṛtya divo lokān ahaṃ brahmapurogamān
gataḥ sūryasakhaṃ tāta vipulaṃ meruparvatam // HV_46.8

sanandanavanaṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam
āplutaṃ me sutīrthāsu saritsu saha daivataiḥ // HV_46.9

divyā tridhārā dṛṣṭā me puṇyā tripathagā nadī
k: For 10ab, T1.2 G M4 subst.: :k divyāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā puṇyāṃ bhāgirathīṃ nadīm |
k: While T3 M1-3 subst. for 10ab: :k divyā tripathagā dṛṣṭā puṇyā bhāgīrathī nadī |
k: After 10ab, N (except Ś1 K4 Ñ1; D6 om.) T G M4 ins.: :k smaraṇād eva sarveṣām aṃhasāṃ yā vibhedinī |
upaspṛṣṭaṃ ca tīrtheṣu divyeṣu ca yathākramam // HV_46.10

dṛṣṭaṃ me brahmasadanaṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitam
devagandharvanirghoṣair apsarobhiś ca nāditam // HV_46.11

so 'haṃ kadācid devānāṃ samājaṃ merumūrdhani
saṃgṛhya vīṇāṃ saṃsaktām agacchaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sabhām // HV_46.12

so 'haṃ tatra sitoṣṇīṣān nānāratnavibhūṣitān
divyāsanagatān devān apaśyaṃ sapitāmahān // HV_46.13

tatra manatrayatām evaṃ devatānāṃ mayā śrutaḥ
bhavataḥ sānugasyeha vadhopāyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ // HV_46.14

tatraiṣā devakī yā te mathurāyāṃ pitṛṣvasā
asyā garbho 'ṣṭamaḥ kaṃsa sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.15

devānāṃ sa tu sarvasvaṃ tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ
paraṃ rahasyaṃ devānāṃ sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.16

parato 'pi paras tv eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūś ca savayaṃbhuvām
tatas te tan mahad bhūtaṃ divyaṃ na kathayāmy aham // HV_46.17

ślāghyaś ca sa hi te mṛtyur bhūtapūrvaś ca taṃ smara
yatnaś ca kriyatāṃ kaṃsa garbhasthe yadi śakyate // HV_46.18

eṣā me tvadgatā prītir ityarthaṃ cāham āgataḥ
bhujyantāṃ sarvakāmārthāḥ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // HV_46.19

k: After 19c, S (except T2.4) ins.: :k

dāsyantāṃ dānavistarāḥ | *HV_46.19c*578:1

bhujyantāṃ kaṃsa kāmāś ca | *HV_46.19c*578:2

ity uktvā nārade yāte tasya vākyaṃ vicintayan
jahāsoccais tataḥ kaṃsaḥ pakāśadaśanaś ciram // HV_46.20

sasmitaṃ ceva provāca bhṛtyānām agrataḥ sthitaḥ
hāsyaḥ khalu sa sattveṣu nārado na viśāradaḥ // HV_46.21

nāhaṃ bhīṣayituṃ śakyo devair api savāsavaiḥ
āhavasthaḥ śayāno vā pramato matta eva vā // HV_46.22

yo 'haṃ dorbhyām udārābhyāṃ kṣobhaye 'haṃ dharām imām
ko 'sti yo mānuṣe loke māṃ kṣobhayitum utsahet // HV_46.23

adyaprabhṛti bhūtānām eṣa devānuvartinām
nṛpakṣipaśusaṃghānāṃ karomi kadanaṃ mahat // HV_46.24

ājñāpyatāṃ hayaḥ keśī pralambo dhenukas tathā
ariṣṭo vṛṣabhaś caiva pūtanā kāliyas tathā // HV_46.25

aṭadhvaṃ pṭhivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ kāmarūpiṇaḥ
praharadhvaṃ ca sarveṣu ye 'smākaṃ pakṣadūṣakāḥ // HV_46.26

garbhasthānām api gatir vijñeyā bhuvi dehinām
nāradena hi garbhebhyo bhayaṃ naḥ samudāhṛtam // HV_46.27

bhavanto hi yathākāmaṃ modantāṃ vigatajvarāḥ
māṃ ca vo nātham āśritya nāsti devakṛtaṃ bhayam // HV_46.28

sa tu kelikilo vipro bhedaśīlaś ca nāradaḥ
suśliṣṭān api lokeṣu bhedayaṃl labhate ratim // HV_46.29

kaṇḍūyamānaḥ satataṃ lokān aṭati cañcalaḥ
ghaṭayāno narendrāṇāṃ tantrīvairāṇi caiva ha // HV_46.30

evaṃ sa vilapann eva vāṅmātreṇa tu kevalam
viveśa kaṃso bhavanaṃ dahyamānena cetasā // HV_46.31

h: HV (CE) ch. 47, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

so ājñāpayata saṃrabdhaḥ sacivān ātmano hitān
yattā bhavata sarve vai devakyā garabhakṛntane // HV_47.1

prathamād eva hantavyā garbhās te sarva eva hi
mūlād eva hi hantavyaḥ so 'nartho yatra saṃśayaḥ // HV_47.2

devakī ca gṛhe guptā pracchannair abhirakṣitā
svairaṃ caratu visrabdhā madbalair yatnam āsthitaiḥ // HV_47.3

māsān vai puṣpamāsādīn gaṇayantu mama striyaḥ
pariṇāme tu garbhasya śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam // HV_47.4

vasudevaś ca saṃrakṣyaḥ strīsanāthāstu bhūmiṣu
apramattair mama hitai rātrāv ahani caiva ha
strībhir varṣavaraiś caiva vaktavyaṃ na ca kāraṇam // HV_47.5

eṣa mānuṣako yatno mānuṣair eva sādhyate
śrūyatāṃ yena daivaṃ hi madvidhaiḥ pratihanyate // HV_47.6

mantragrāmaiḥ suvihitair auṣadhaiś ca suyojitaiḥ
yatnena cānukūlena daivam apy anuvartate // HV_47.7

evaṃ sa yatnavān kaṃso devakīgarbhakṛntane
bhayena mantrayām āsa śrutārtho nāradāt sa vai // HV_47.8

k: After 8, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

atha brahmatanūjas tu nārado munipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_47.8*579:1

viṣṇave sarvam ācakhyau yathā kaṃsaviceṣṭitam | *HV_47.8*579:2

evaṃ śrutvā prayatnaṃ vai kaṃsasyāriṣṭasaṃjñitam
k: For 9ab, D6 S (except T3.4) subst.: :k śrutvaiva kaṃsarājasya ceṣṭitaṃ jagatīpatiḥ |
antardhānaṃ gato viṣṇuś cintayām āsa vīryavān // HV_47.9

saptemān devakīgarbhān bhojaputro vadhiṣyati
aṣṭame ca mayā garbhe kāryam ādhānam ātmanaḥ // HV_47.10

tasya cintayatas tv evaṃ pātālam agaman manaḥ
yatra te garbhaśayanāḥ ṣadgarbhā nāma dānavāḥ // HV_47.11

vikrāntavapuṣo dīptās te 'mṛtaprāśanopamāḥ
amarapratimā yuddhe putrā vai kālaneminaḥ // HV_47.12

k: After 12, all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3; G4 damaged) ins.: :k

āryakaṃ vai parityajya hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā | *HV_47.12*581

upāsāṃ cakrire daityāḥ purā lokapitāmaham
tapyamānās tapas tīvraṃ jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ // HV_47.13

k: After 13, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

samāḥ sahasram ayutam ambuvāyuvicāriṇaḥ | *HV_47.13*582

teṣāṃ prīto 'bhavad brahmā ṣadgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dadau
k: Ñ (except Ś1) T G1.3-5 M4 G2 ins.: :k brahmovāca bho bho dānavaśārdūlās tapasāhaṃ sutoṣitaḥ |
brūta vo yasya yaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatāṃ // HV_47.14

te tu sarve samānārthā daityā brahmāṇam abruvan
yadi no bhagavān prītaḥ śrūyatāṃ no varo varaḥ // HV_47.15

avadhyāḥ syāma bhagavan daivataiḥ samahauragaiḥ
śāpapraharaṇaiś cāpi niyataiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ // HV_47.16

yakṣagandharvapatibhiḥ siddhacāraṇamānavaiḥ
mā bhūd vadho no bhagavan dadāsi yadi no varam // HV_47.17

tān uvāca tato brahmā suprītenāntarātmanā
bhavadbhir yad idaṃ proktaṃ sarvam etad bhaviṣyati // HV_47.18

ṣaḍgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dasttvā svayaṃbhūs tridivaṃ gataḥ
tato hiraṇyakaśipuḥ saroṣo vākyam abravīt // HV_47.19

mām utsṛjya varo yasmād vṛto vaḥ padmasaṃbhavāt
tasmād vas tyājitaḥ snehaḥ śatrubhūtāṃs tyajāmy aham // HV_47.20

ṣaḍgarbhā iti yo yaṃ vaḥ śabdaḥ pitrābhivardhitaḥ
sa eva vo garbhagatān pitā sarvān vadhiṣyati // HV_47.21

ṣaḍ eva devakīgarbhāḥ ṣadgarbhā vai mahāsurāḥ
bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kaṃso garbhasthān vo vadhiṣyati // HV_47.22

k: D6 S ins.: :k

śaptvā caivaṃ tato daityān daityeśo roṣamūrcchitaḥ | *HV_47.22*584:1

pātāle jalagarbhasthāṃś cakārāmitavikramaḥ | *HV_47.22*584:2

jñātvā haris tu taṃ śāpaṃ kaṃsasya ca viniścayam | *HV_47.22*584:3

jagāmātha tato viṣṇuḥ pātālaṃ yatra te śurāḥ
ṣaḍgarbhāḥ saṃyatāḥ santi jalagarbhagṛheśayāḥ // HV_47.23

sa dadarśa jale suptān ṣaḍgarbhān garbhasaṃsthitān
nidrayā kālarūpiṇyā sarvān antarhitān iva // HV_47.24

svapnarūpeṇa teṣāṃ vai viṣṇur dehān athāviśat
prāṇeśvarāṃś ca niṣkṛṣya nidrāyai pradadau tadā // HV_47.25

tāṃ covāca tadā nidrāṃ viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
gaccha nidre mayotsṛṣṭā devakībhavanāntikam // HV_47.26

imān prāṇeśvarān gṛhya ṣaḍgarbhān nāma dehinaḥ
k: K N V B2 Dn Ds D1.4.5 G4 ins. after 27a, D6 after 27b: :k ṣaḍgarbhān dānavottamān |
sarvaprāṇeśvarī caiva |
ṣaṭsu garbheṣu devakyā yojayasva yathākramam // HV_47.27

jāteṣv eteṣu garbheṣu nīteṣu ca yamakṣayam
kaṃsasya viphale yatne devakyāḥ saphale śrame // HV_47.28

prasādaṃ te kariṣyāmi matprasādasamaṃ bhuvi
yena sarvasya lokasya devi devī bhavīṣyasi // HV_47.29

k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

bhaviṣyanti mamāsrāṇi tathā bāhusthitāni te | *HV_47.29*586:1

śārṅgaśaṅkhagadācakra+ +musalaṃ śūlam eva ca | *HV_47.29*586:2

saptamo devakīgarbho yo 'ṃśaḥ saumyo mamāgrajaḥ
sa saṃkrāmayitavyas te saptame māsi rohiṇīm // HV_47.30

saṃkarṣaṇāt tu garbhasya sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
bhaviṣyaty agrajo bhrātā mama śītāṃśudarśanaḥ // HV_47.31

patito devakīgarbhaḥ saptamo 'yaṃ bhayād iti
aṣṭame mayi garbhasthe kaṃso yatnaṃ kariṣyati // HV_47.32

yā tu sā nandagopasya dayitā kaṃsagopateḥ
yaśodā nāma bhadraṃ te bhāryā gopakulodvahā // HV_47.33

tasyās tvaṃ navamo 'smākaṃ kule garbho bhaviṣyasi
navamyām eva saṃjāto kṛṣṇapakṣasya vai tithau // HV_47.34

ahaṃ tv abhijito yoge niśāyā yauvane gate
ardharātre kariṣyāmi garbhamokṣaṃ yathāsukham // HV_47.35

aṣṭamasya tu māsasya jātāv āvāṃ tataḥ samam
prāpsyāvo garabhavyatyāsaṃ prāpte kaṃsasya śasane // HV_47.36

ahaṃ yaśodāṃ yāsyāmi tvaṃ devi bhaja devakīm
āvayor garbhavyatyāse kaṃso gacchatu mūḍhatām // HV_47.37

tatas tvāṃ gṛhya caraṇe śilāyāṃ nirasiṣyati
k: S except T3.4 ins.: :k tatas taddhastavibhraṣṭā madyogād bhavitā śubhā |
nirasyamānā gagane sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam // HV_47.38

macchavīsadṛśī kṛṣṇā saṃkarṣaṇasamānanā
bibhratī vipulān bāhūn mama bāhūpamān bhuvi // HV_47.39

triśikhaṃ śūlam udyamya khaḍgaṃ ca kanakatsarum
pātrīṃ ca pūrṇāṃ madhunaḥ paṅkajaṃ ca sunirmalam // HV_47.40

vasānā mecakaṃ kṣaumaṃ pītenottaravāsasā
śaśiraśmiprakāśena hāreṇorasi rājatā // HV_47.41

divyakuṇḍalapūrṇābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitā
candrasāpatnyabhūtena tvaṃ mukhena virājitā // HV_47.42

mukuṭena tricakreṇa keśabandhena śobhitā
bhujagābhoganirghoṣair bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ // HV_47.43

k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 subst.: :k

bhujagābhair bhujair bhīmair bhūṣayantī diśo daśa | *HV_47.43*588

k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k

aṣṭabhiḥ śobhayanty ugraiḥ śārṅgacakrāsidhāribhiḥ | *HV_47.43*589

dhvajena śikhibarhāṇām ucchritena samīpataḥ
aṅgajena mayūrāṇām aṅgadena ca bhāsvatā // HV_47.44

kīrṇā bhūtagaṇair ghorair mannideśānuvartinī
kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya atridivaṃ tvaṃ gamiṣyasi // HV_47.45

tatra tvāṃ śatadṛk śakro matpradiṣṭena karmaṇā
abhiṣekeṇa divyena daivataiḥ saha yokṣyate // HV_47.46

tatraiva tvāṃ bhaginyarthe grahiṣyati sa vāsavaḥ
kuśikasya tu gotreṇa kauśikī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_47.47

sa te vindhye nagaśreṣṭhe sthānaṃ dāsyati śāśvatam
tataḥ sthānasahasreais tvaṃ pṛthivīṃ śobhayiṣyasi // HV_47.48

tataḥ sumbhanisumbhau a dānavau nagacārtiṇau
tau ca kṛtvā manasi māṃ sānugau nāśayiṣyasi // HV_47.49

trailokyacāriṇī sā tvaṃ bhuvi satyopayācitā
bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmarūpiṇī // HV_47.50

kṛtānuyātrā bhūtais tvaṃ nityaṃ māṃsabalipriyā
tithau navamyāṃ pūjāṃ ca prāpsyase sapaśukriyām // HV_47.51

ye ca tvāṃ matprabhāvajñāḥ praṇamiṣyanti mānavāḥ
na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ kiṃcit putrato dhanato 'pi vā // HV_47.52

kāntāreṣv avasannānāṃ mganānāṃ ca mahārṇave
dasyubhir vā niruddhānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ paramā nṛṇām // HV_47.53

tvaṃ siddhiḥ śrīr dhṛtiḥ kīrtir hrīr vidyā saṃnatir matiḥ
k: D3 ins.: :k saṃdhyā lakṣmīr vapur medhā kāntiḥ śraddhā kriyā gatiḥ |
saṃdhyā rātriḥ prabhā nidrā kālarātris tathaiva ca // HV_47.54

k: K1-3 Ñ V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

tvāṃ tu stoṣyanti ye bhaktyā stavenānena vai śubhe | *HV_47.54*591:1

tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || *HV_47.54*591:2

Colophon vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

āryāstavaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathoktam ṛṣibhiḥ purā | *HV_47.54*591:3

nārāyaṇīṃ namasyāmi devīṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm | *HV_47.54*591:4

k: Ś1 K4 Ñ1 V2.3 B1 Ds D1 T3 ins. after 54, K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1 B2.3 Dn D2-6 T1.2.4 G1.2.4.5 M4 after the repetition of 54, G3 after the repetition of 54ab, a passage given in App. I (No. 8). :k

nṛṇāṃ bandhaṃ vadhaṃ ghoraṃ putranāśaṃ dhanakṣayam
vyādhimṛtyubhayaṃ caiva pūjitā śamayiṣyasi // HV_47.55

k: After 55, Ś1 Dn ins.: :k

bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmarūpiṇī | *HV_47.55*592

mohayitvā ca taṃ kaṃsam ekā tvaṃ bhokṣyase jagat
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3 ins. after 56ab; D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after the repetition of 56ab; T1 after 56: :k aham apy ātmano vṛttiṃ vidhāsye goṣu gopavat |
svavṛddhyartham ahaṃ caiva kariṣye kaṃsaghātanam // HV_47.56

evaṃ tu tāṃ samādiśya gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ
sā cāpi taṃ namaskṛtya tathāstv iti vinirgatā // HV_47.57

k: Ś1 D2.5 ins. after 57; D6 after the repetition of 57: :k

yaś caitat paṭhate stotraṃ śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:1

sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:2

h: HV (CE) ch. 48, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛte garbhavidhāne tu devakī devatopamā
jagrāha sapta tān garbhān yathāvat samudāhṛtān // HV_48.1

ṣaḍgarbhān niḥsṛtān kaṃsas tāñ jaghāna śilātale
āpannaṃ saptamaṃ garbhaṃ sā nināyātha rohiṇīm // HV_48.2

sārdharātre sthitaṃ garbhaṃ śātayantī rajasvalā
nidrayā sahasāviṣṭā papāta dharaṇītale // HV_48.3

sā svapnam iva taṃ dṛṣṭvā garbhaṃ niḥsṛtam ātmanaḥ
apaśyantī ca taṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vyathitābhavat // HV_48.4

tām āha nidrā saṃvignāṃ naiśe tamasi rohiṇīm
rohiṇīm iva somasya vasudevasya rohiṇīm // HV_48.5

karsaṇenāsya garbhasya svagarbhe cāhitasya vai
saṃkarṣaṇo nāma śubhe tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_48.6

sā taṃ putram avāpyaiva hṛṣṭā kiṃcid avāṅmukhī
viveśa rohiṇī veśma suprabhā rohiṇī yathā // HV_48.7

tasya garbhasya mārgeṇa garbham ādhatta devakī
yadarthaṃ sapta te garbhāḥ kaṃsena vinipātitāḥ // HV_48.8

taṃ tu garbhaṃ prayatnena rarakṣur tasya rakṣiṇaḥ
k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9ab: :k jāgrataḥ prayatāḥ sarve māsān saṃkhyāya śastriṇaḥ |
sa tatra garbhavasatiṃ vasaty ātmecchayā hariḥ // HV_48.9

k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9: :k

yasminn ahani deveśaṃ garbham ādatta devakī | *HV_48.9*596

yaśodāpi samādhatta garbhaṃ tadahar eva tu
viṣṇoḥ śarīrajāṃ nidrāṃ viṣṇor nirdeśakāriṇīm // HV_48.10

garbhakāle tv asaṃpūrṇe aṣṭame māsi te striyau
devakī ca yaśodā ca suṣuvāte samaṃ tadā // HV_48.11

yām eva rajanīṃ kṛṣṇo jajñe vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ
tām eva rajanīṃ kanyāṃ yaśodāpi vyajāyata
nandagopasya bhāryā vai kaṃsagopasya saṃmatā // HV_48.12

tulyakālaṃ hi garbhiṇyau yaśodā devakī tathā
k: After 13ab, D6 T2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k aṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe māse kṛṣṇapakṣe mahātithau |
rohiṇyām ardharātre ca sudhāṃśor udaye tathā |
devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ yaśodā tāṃ tu kanyakām
muhūrte 'bhijite prāpte sārdharātre vibhūṣite // HV_48.13

sāgarāḥ samakampanta celuś ca dharaṇīdharāḥ
jajvaluś cāgnayaḥ śāntā jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.14

śivāḥ saṃpravavur vātāḥ praśāntam abhavad rajaḥ
jyotīṃsi ca prakāśanta jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.15

k: K1.2,V1.2,B,Ds,D2.4.5 ins. after 15; Ñ2,Dn after line 1 of *601; Ñ3 after 16ab; D3 after 14: :k

abhijin nāma nakṣatraṃ jayantī nāma śarvarī | *HV_48.15*598:1

muhūrto vijayo nāma yatra jāto janārdanaḥ || *HV_48.15*598:2

avyaktaḥ śāśvataḥ sūkṣmo harinārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_48.15*598:3

jāyate bhagavāṃs tatra nayanair mohayañ jagat | *HV_48.15*598:4

anāhatā duṃdubhayo devānāṃ prāṇadan divi
ākāśāt puṣpavarṣaṃ ca vavarṣa tridiveśvaraḥ // HV_48.16

k: D6,T2-4,G,M ins. after 16; T1 after line 2 of *601: :k

antardhānagatāḥ sarve munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | *HV_48.16*599:1

astuvan niśi deveśaṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam || *HV_48.16*599:2

eṣa eva jagatsvāmī vasudevasya veśmani | *HV_48.16*599:3

bālyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya tūṣṇīm āste 'tha paśyata || *HV_48.16*599:4

paśyatainaṃ suviśrabdhāḥ sākṣāl lokeśvaraṃ prabhum | *HV_48.16*599:5

mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthāya lambantaṃ devakīkare || *HV_48.16*599:6

eṣa hantuṃ durātmānaṃ kaṃsam āvirbhaviṣyati || *HV_48.16*599:7

namas tasmai jagaddhātre viṣṇave kṛṣṇarūpiṇe | *HV_48.16*599:8

acintyavibhave tasmai viśvakartre namo namaḥ | *HV_48.16*599:9

gīrbhir maṅgalayuktābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam
k: For 17ab D6 S subst.: :k arthyābhir gīrbhir evaṃ taṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam |
maharṣayaḥ sagandharvā upatasthuḥ sahāpsarāḥ // HV_48.17

k: Ś1,K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-4,T1.3.4,G4 ins. after 17; D5 after 17ab: :k

jāyamāne hṛṣīkeśe prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat | *HV_48.17*601:1

indraś ca tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam || *HV_48.17*601:2

vasudevas tu taṃ rātrau jātaṃ putram adhokṣajam | *HV_48.17*601:3

śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yutaṃ divyaiś ca lakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_48.17*601:4

k: B2 ins. after line 2 of *601: :k

devakī ca tato dīnā tam uvāca śucismitā | *HV_48.17*601A:1

upasaṃhara sarvāsu divyaṃ rūpam idaṃ hare || *HV_48.17*601A:2

jānātu māvatāraṃ te kaṃso 'yaṃ ditijāntaka | *HV_48.17*601A:3

k: K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-5,T1.3.4,G4 cont.; D6,T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *604: :k

uvāca vasudevas taṃ rūpaṃ saṃhara vai prabho | *HV_48.17*602:1

bhīto 'haṃ deva kaṃsasya tasmād evaṃ vadāmy aham | *HV_48.17*602:2

mama putrā hatās tena tava jyeṣṭhāmbujekṣaṇa || *HV_48.17*602:3

vasudevavacaḥ śrutvā rūpaṃ saṃharad acyutaḥ | *HV_48.17*602:4

anujñāpya pitṛtvena nandagopagṛhaṃ naya | *HV_48.17*602:5

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 D3 cont. *602: :k

ugrasenamate tiṣṭhan yaśodāyai dadau tadā | *HV_48.17*603

k: D6,T2,G1-3.5,M ins. after 17; T1.3.4,G4 cont. after *602: :k

evaṃ samākule kāle suṣupū rakṣiṇas tadā || *HV_48.17*604:1

na kevalaṃ rakṣitāraḥ sāyudhā mohitāḥ kila | *HV_48.17*604:2

sā purī madhurā sarvā suṣvāpa harimāyayā | *HV_48.17*604:3

vasudevād ṛte tasmād devakyāś ca mahīpate || *HV_48.17*604:4

vasudevas tato gatvā devakīgarbhaveśma tat | *HV_48.17*604:5

dadarśa devadeveśaṃ rātrau jātam adhokṣajam || *HV_48.17*604:6

nīlakuñcitakeśāntam unnidrāmbujavaktrakam | *HV_48.17*604:7

nīlameghanibhaṃ kāntaṃ tejoraśim amānuṣam || *HV_48.17*604:8

śayānam ambuje patre vaṭapatre yathā purā | *HV_48.17*604:9

prācīnaśirasaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paścimanyastapādakam || *HV_48.17*604:10

tatra dṛṣṭo jarāyur na na ca prasavavedanā || *HV_48.17*604:11

devakī sumukhī dṛṣṭvā sāsīnā putralokinī | *HV_48.17*604:12

atyantavismayāviṣṭā vasudevena sābhavat | *HV_48.17*604:13

vasudevas tu saṃgṛhya dārakaṃ kṣipram eva tu
k: D6 T1.3 G M4 ins. after 18ab; M1-3 subst. for 18ab: :k śayānam aṅke devakyā rātrāv ādāya yādavaḥ |
yaśodāyā gṛhaṃ bhīto viveśa sutavatsalaḥ // HV_48.18

k: After 18, K3 D2 ins.: :k

tayā hṛtapratyayasarvavṛttiṣu | *HV_48.18*606:1

dvāḥstheṣu paureṣv anuśāyiteṣv atha | *HV_48.18*606:2

dvāras tu saravāḥ pihitā duratyayā | *HV_48.18*606:3

bṛhatkapāṭāyasakīlaśṛṅkhalaiḥ || *HV_48.18*606:4

tāḥ kṛṣṇavāhe vasudeva āgate | *HV_48.18*606:5

svayaṃ viśīryanta tamo yathā raveḥ | *HV_48.18*606:6

vavarṣa parjanya upāṃśugarjitaṃ | *HV_48.18*606:7

śeṣo 'nvagād vāri nivārayan phaṇaiḥ || *HV_48.18*606:8

magho 'tivarṣaty asakṛd yamānujā | *HV_48.18*606:9

gambhīratoyaughajavormiphenilā | *HV_48.18*606:10

bhayānakāvartaśatākulā nadī | *HV_48.18*606:11

mārgaṃ dadau sindhur iva śriyaḥ pateḥ || *HV_48.18*606:12

nandavrajaṃ śaurir upetya tatra tān | *HV_48.18*606:13

gopān prasuptān upalabhya nidrayā | *HV_48.18*606:14

sutaṃ yaśodāśayane nidhāya tam | *HV_48.18*606:15

sutām upādāya punar gṛhān agāt || *HV_48.18*606:16

yaśodāyās tv avijñātaṃ tatra nikṣipya dārakam
gṛhya tāṃ dārikāṃ cāpi devakīśayane 'nyasat // HV_48.19

k: D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

suptā eva tadā sarve rakṣiṇo viṣṇumāyayā | *HV_48.19*607

parivarte kṛte tābhyāṃ garbhābhyāṃ bhayaviklavaḥ
vasudevaḥ kṛtārtho vai nirjagāma niveśanāt // HV_48.20

k: After 20, K3 D2 ins.: :k

bahir antaḥ puradvāraḥ sarvāḥ pūrvavad āvṛtāḥ | *HV_48.20*608:1

tato bāladhvaniṃ śrutvā gṛhapālāḥ samutthitāḥ || *HV_48.20*608:2

te tu tūrṇam upavrajya devakyā garbhajanma tat | *HV_48.20*608:3

ācakhyur bhojarājāya yad udvignaḥ pratīkṣate | *HV_48.20*608:4

ugrasenasutāyātha kaṃsāyānakaduṃdubhiḥ
nivedayām_āsa tadā kanyāṃ tāṃ varavarṇinīm // HV_48.21

k: For 21cd, M1-3 subst.: :k

bhīto nivedayām āsa jātā naḥ kanyaketi ha | *HV_48.21*609

tac chrutvā tvaritaḥ kaṃso rakṣibhiḥ saha vegitaḥ
ājagāma gṛhadvāraṃ vasudevasya vīryavān // HV_48.22

sa tatra tvarito dvāri kiṃ jātam iti cābravīt
dīyatāṃ śīghram ity evaṃ vāgbhiḥ samabhitarjayat // HV_48.23

tato hāhākṛtāḥ sarvā devakīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ
k: After 24ab, N (except Ś1 D6) T1.3.4 ins.: :k uvāca devakī dīnā bāṣpaviklavayā girā |
dārikā putra jāteti kaṃsaṃ tūvāca devakī // HV_48.24

śrīmanto me hatāḥ sapta putragarbhās tvayā vibho
dārikeyaṃ hataivaiṣā paśyasva yadi manyase // HV_48.25

dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas tu tāṃ kanyām ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ
hataivaiṣā yadā kanyā jātety uktvā vṛthāmatiḥ // HV_48.26

sā garbhaśayane kliṣṭā garbhāmbuklinnamūrdhajā
kaṃsasya purato nyastā pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīsamā // HV_48.27

pāde tāṃ gṛhya puruṣaḥ samāvidhyāvadhūya ca
udyacchann eva sahasā śilāyāṃ samapothayat
sāvadhūtā śilāpṛṣṭhe 'niṣpiṣṭā divam utpatat // HV_48.28

hitvā garbhatanuṃ cāpi sahasā muktamūrdhajā
jagāmākāśam āviśya divyasraganulepanā
k: Dn D2.5 ins. (Dn: "mukuṭāṭopabhūṣitā"): :k hāraśobhitasarvāṅgī mukuṭojjvalabhūṣitā |
kanyaiva cābhavan nityaṃ divyā devair abhiṣṭutā // HV_48.29

nīlapītāmbaradharā gajakumbhopamastanī
rathavistīrṇajaghanā candravaktrā caturbhujā // HV_48.30

vidyudvispaṣṭavarṇābhā bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇā
payodharasvanavatī saṃdhyeva sapayodharā // HV_48.31

sā vai niśi tamograste babhau bhūtagaṇākule
nṛtyatī hasatī caiva viparītena bhāsvatī // HV_48.32

vihāyasagatā raudrā papau pānam anuttamam
jahāsa ca mahāhāsaṃ kaṃsaṃ ca ruṣitābravīt // HV_48.33

kaṃsa kaṃsa vināśāya yad ahaṃ ghātitā tvayā
sahasā ca samutkṣipya śilāyāṃ vinipātitā // HV_48.34

tasmāt tavāntakāle 'haṃ kṛṣyamāṇasya śatruṇā
pāṭayitvā karair deham uṣṇaṃ pāsyāmi śoṇitam // HV_48.35

evam uktvā vaco ghoraṃ sā yatheṣṭena vartmanā
khaṃ sā devālayaṃ devī sagaṇā vicacāra ha // HV_48.36

K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1.2.4-6,T,G ins. after 36, D3 after 36c, M4 after 36b

sā kanyā vavṛdhe atra vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā | *HV_48.36*612:1

putravat pālyamānā sā devī devājñayā tadā || *HV_48.36*612:2

viddhi caināṃ athotpannām aṃśād devīṃ prajāpateḥ | *HV_48.36*612:3

ekānaṃśāṃ yogakanyāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya tu || *HV_48.36*612:4

tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pūjayanti sā yādavāḥ | *HV_48.36*612:5

devavaddivyavapuṣaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā | *HV_48.36*612:6

K2,Ñ2,Ds,D5 ins. after line 3

ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | *HV_48.36*612A

tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ kaṃsas tu tāṃ mene mṛtyum ātmanaḥ
vivikte devakīṃ caiva vrīḍitaḥ pratyabhāṣata // HV_48.37

pitṛṣvasaḥ kṛto yatnas tava garbhā hatā mayā
anyathaivānyato devi mama mṛtyuḥ samutthitaḥ // HV_48.38

nairāśyena kṛto yatnaḥ svajane prahṛtaṃ mayā
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na cātikrāntavān aham // HV_48.39

tyaja garbhakṛtāṃ cintāṃ tvam imāṃ śokakārikām
hetubhūtas tv ahaṃ teṣāṃ sati kālaviparyaye // HV_48.40

kāla eva nṛṇāṃ śatruḥ kālaś ca pariṇāmakaḥ
kālo nayati sarvaṃ vai hetubhūtaś ca madvidhaḥ // HV_48.41

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

āgamiṣyanti vai devi yathābhāgam upadravaḥ | *HV_48.41*613:1

idaṃ tu kaṣṭaṃ yaj jantuḥ kartāham iti manyate | *HV_48.41*613:2

mā kārṣīḥ putrajāṃ cintāṃ vilāpaṃ śokajaṃ tyaja
evaṃprāyā nṛṇāṃ yonir nāsti kālasya saṃsthitiḥ // HV_48.42

patāmi pādayor mūrdhnā putravat tava devaki
madgatas tyajyatāṃ roṣo jānāmy apakṛtaṃ svayam // HV_48.43

k: K4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T1.3 G M4 ins.: :k

ity uktavantaṃ kaṃsaṃ sā devakī vākyam abravīt | *HV_48.43*614

sāśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā bhartāram abhivīkṣatī
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha vatseti kaṃsaṃ māteva jalpatī // HV_48.44

devaky uvāca

mamāgrato hatā garbhā ye tvayā kālarūpiṇā
kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ na vai putra kṛtānto hy atra kāraṇam // HV_48.45

garbhakṛntanam etan me sahanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam
mūrdhnā padbhyāṃ nipatatā svaṃ ca karma jugupsatā // HV_48.46

garbhe 'pi niyato mṛtyur bālye 'pi na nivartate
yuvāpi mṛtyor vaśagaḥ sthaviro mṛta eva tu // HV_48.47

kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ hetubhūtas tvam eva hi | *HV_48.47*615

ajāte darśanaṃ nāsti yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ
jāto 'py ajātatāṃ yāti vidhātrā yatra nīyate // HV_48.48

tad gaccha putra mā te bhūn madgataṃ manyukāraṇam
mṛtyunāpahṛte pūrvaṃ śeṣo hetuḥ pravartate // HV_48.49

vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena prajāsargeṇa tattvataḥ
mātāpitros tu kāryeṇa janmatas tūpapadyate // HV_48.50

niśamya devakīvākyaṃ sa kaṃsaḥ svam niveśanam
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D S except M1-3 ins. after 51ab: :k praviveśa susaṃrabdho dahyamānena cetasā |
kṛtye pratihate dīno jagāma vimanā bhṛśam // HV_48.51

k: After 51, Ñ2 V3 B1 ins.: :k

svavadhaṃ cintyamānas tu kanyāvākyam anusmaran | *HV_48.51*617

h: HV (CE) ch. 49, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

prāg eva vasudevas tu vraje śuśrāva rohiṇīm
prajātāṃ putram evāgre candrāt kāntatarānanam // HV_49.1

sa nandagopaṃ tvaritaḥ provāca śubhayā girā
gacchānayā saha tvaṃ tu vrajam eva yaśodayā // HV_49.2

k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins. after 2; M1.2 after 2ab; M3 cont. after *618: :k

yadā ca rohiṇī putraṃ prasūtā kamalekṣaṇā | *HV_49.2*619:1

yaśodāpi tadaiveyaṃ prasūtā tanayaṃ vibho | *HV_49.2*619:2

tatremau dārakau gatvā jātakarmādibhir guṇaiḥ
yojayitvā vraje tāta saṃvardhaya yathāsukham
rauhiṇeyaṃ ca me putraṃ parirakṣa śiśuṃ vraje // HV_49.3

k: After 3, D6,T2,G1.2.4.5,M4 ins.: :k

pālayasva tadā tāta pramādabahule vraje | *HV_49.3*620

bālye kelikilaḥ sarvo bālye mūrcchanty amānuṣāḥ
bālye caṇḍatamaḥ sarvas tatra yatnaparo bhava // HV_49.4

ahaṃ vācyo bhaviṣyāmi pitṛpakṣeṣu putriṇām
yo 'ham ekasya putrasya na paśyāmi śiśor mukham // HV_49.5

hriyate hi balāt prajñā prājñasyāpi sato mama
asmād dhi me bhayaṃ kaṃsān nirghṛṇād vai śiśor vadhe // HV_49.6

tad yathā rauhiṇeyaṃ tvaṃ nandagopa mamātmajam
gopāyasi yathā tāta tattvānveṣī tathā kuru
vighnā hi bahavo loke bālān uttrāsayanti hi // HV_49.7

sa ca putro mama jyāyān kanīyāṃs tava cāpy ayam
ubhāv api samaṃ premṇā nirīkṣasva yathāsukham // HV_49.8

vardhamānāv ubhāv etau samānavayasau yathā
śobhetāṃ govraje tasmin nandagopa tathā kuru // HV_49.9

na ca vṛndāvane kāryo gavāṃ ghoṣaḥ kadācana
k: After 10ab, D6,S ins.: :k tatrāsau vasati krūro māṃsabhojī durātmavān |
tatra vāse tu bhetavyaṃ keśinaḥ pāpadarśinaḥ // HV_49.10

sarīsṛpebhyaḥ kīṭebhyaḥ śakunibhyas tathaiva ca
goṣṭheṣu gobhyo vatsebhyo rakṣyau te dvāv imau śiśū // HV_49.11

k: After 11, D6,T1.4,G1-3,M ins.: :k

yamunā naiva gantavyā tasyāṃ vasati kāliyaḥ | *HV_49.11*622

nandagopa gatā rātriḥ śīghrayāno vrajāśugaḥ
ime tvāṃ tvarayantīha pakṣiṇaḥ savyadakṣiṇāḥ // HV_49.12

rahite vasudevena so 'nujñāto mahātmanā
yānaṃ yaśodayā sārdham āruroha mudā yutaḥ // HV_49.13

kumāraṃ skandhavāhyāyāṃ śivikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ
k: After 14ab, D6,T2,G1.3.5,M4 ins.: :k śayane taṃ śiśuṃ caiva saṃveśya mṛdusaṃstare |
saṃveśayāmāsa śiśuṃ śayanīye mahāmatiḥ // HV_49.14

sa jagāma viviktena śītānilavisarpiṇā
bahūdakena mārgena yamunātīraśobhinā // HV_49.15

sa dadarśa śive deśe govardhananagopage
yamunātīrasaṃbaddhaṃ śītamārutasevitam // HV_49.16

virataśvāpadaṃ ramyaṃ latāvallīmahādrumam
gobhis tṛṇanimagnābhiḥ syandantībhir alaṃkṛtam // HV_49.17

samapracāraṃ ca gavāṃ samatīrthajalāśayam
viṣāṇaskandhaghātaiś ca vṛṣāṇāṃ ghṛṣṭapādapam // HV_49.18

bhāsāmipādānusṛtaṃ śyenaiś cāmiṣagṛddhibhiḥ
sṛgālamṛgasiṃhaiś ca vasāmedośibhir vṛtam // HV_49.19

śārdūlaśabdābhirutaṃ nānāpakṣisamākulam
svādupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram // HV_49.20

govrajaṃ gorutaśivaṃ gopanārībhir āvṛtam
hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ sarvataḥ kṛtanisvanam // HV_49.21

sakaṭāvartavipulaṃ kaṇṭakīvāṭasaṃkulam
paryanteśv āvṛtaṃ vanyair bṛhadbhiḥ patitair drumaiḥ // HV_49.22

vatsānāṃ ropitaiḥ kīlair dāmabhiś ca vibhūṣitam
karīṣākīrṇavasudhaṃ kaṭacchannakuṭīmaṭham // HV_49.23

kṣamapracārabahulaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanāyutam
dāmanīprāyabahulaṃ gargarodgāranisvanam // HV_49.24

takranisrāvabahulaṃ dadhimaṇḍārdramṛttikam
k: After 25ab, D6,T1.2.4,G1.2.4.5,M ins.: :k navanītaparikṣiptam ājyagandhavibhūṣitam |
manthānavalayodgārair gopīnāṃ janitasvanam // HV_49.25

kākapakṣadharair bālair gopālaiḥ krīḍitālayam
k: After 26ab, D6,T2.4,G,M ins.: :k dārakair dārikābhiś ca parasparasamākulam |
sārgaladvāragovāṭaṃ madhye gosthānasaṃkulam
sarpiṣā pacyamānena surabhīkṛtamārutam // HV_49.26

nīlapītāmbarābhiś ca taruṇībhiḥ samantataḥ
vanyapuṣpāvataṃsābhir gopakanyābhir āvṛtam // HV_49.27

k: After 27, D2.5 ins.: :k

sīmantamadhurālāpāḥ smitabhrūlalitekṣaṇāḥ | *HV_49.27*626:1

sītkārabhrūvilāsaiś ca cetobuddhimanoharāḥ | *HV_49.27*626:2

sarvās tāś candravadanā gopanāryaḥ suśobhanāḥ || *HV_49.27*626:3

tāsāṃ nūpuraśabdena mekhalānāṃ svanena ca | *HV_49.27*626:4

svanantīnāṃ ca śabdena mayūrā nanṛtus tadā | *HV_49.27*626:5

śirasā dhṛtakumbhābhir baddhair udgrathitāmbaraiḥ
yamunātīramārgeṇa jalahārībhir āvṛtam // HV_49.28

k: D6,T1.2,G ins. after 28; T4,M1-3 after 28ab: :k

takravikrayayuktābhir dadhisarpiḥkrayeṣu ca | *HV_49.28*627

sa tatra praviśan hṛṣṭo govrajaṃ gopanāditam
pratyudgato gopavṛddhaiḥ strībhir vṛddhābhir eva ca
niveśaṃ rocayāmāsa parivarte sukhāśraye // HV_49.29

sā yatra rohiṇī devī vasudevasukhāvahā
tatra taṃ bālasūryābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gūḍhaṃ nyaveśayat // HV_49.30

k: After 30, D6,S ins.: :k

vasudevaprayuktaś ca tayor gargo mahātapāḥ | *HV_49.30*628:1

akaroj jātakarmādyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:2

brāhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dattvā bhojanaṃ ca yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:3

gopāś caivotsavaṃ cakrur gobhyo viprebhya eva ca | *HV_49.30*628:4

h: HV (CE) ch. 50, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ sumahān atyavartata
govraje nandagopasya ballavatvaṃ prakurvataḥ // HV_50.1

k: After 1, B2 ins.: :k

(gargaś ca) [gargo] gopakule tatra vasudevapracoditaḥ | *HV_50.1*629:1

pracchanna eva gopānāṃ saṃskārān akarot tayoḥ | *HV_50.1*629:2

dārakau kṛtanāmānau vavṛdhāte sukhaṃ ca tau
jyeṣṭhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo nāma yavīyān kṛṣṇa eva tu // HV_50.2

meghakṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd dehāntaragato hariḥ
vyavardhata gavāṃ madhye sāgarasya ivāmbudaḥ // HV_50.3

k: After 3, D6, S (except G4) ins.: :k

vistareṇātha vakṣyāmi bālasya caritaṃ mahat | *HV_50.3*630:1

avadhānaparo bhūtvā śṛṇu rājan yad icchasi || *HV_50.3*630:2

sa tatra yogam āsthāya dānavāṃś cāvadhīt kila || *HV_50.3*630:3

kaścid danoḥ suto vīraḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣayā | *HV_50.3*630:4

nandasya priyatām āyāc chākaṭaṃ vapur udvahan | *HV_50.3*630:5

śakaṭasya tv adhaḥ suptaṃ kadācit putragṛddhinī
yaśodā taṃ samutsṛjya jagāma yamunāṃ nadīm // HV_50.4

śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan svahastacaraṇau kṣipan
k: D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 5ab; M3 after 6ab: :k aṅguṣṭham āsye nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ paricikṣipan |
hāsyaṃ kurvañ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇo netrābhyāṃ parivibhraman ||
karaṃ kareṇa saṃpīḍya pādaṃ pādena pīḍayan |
anekābhiḥ sa līlābhir lokāṃs tadgatamānasān |
kalmaṣaṃ kṣālayan viṣṇus tadgatāsaktacetasām |
ruroda madhuraṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pādāv ūrdhvaṃ prasārayan // HV_50.5

sa tatraikena pādena śakaṭaṃ paryavartayat
k: M3 ins. *631. D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 6ab: M3 cont. after *631: :k añjanena parikṣiptaṃ mukham unnamayan hariḥ |
nyubjaṃ payodharākāṅkṣī cakāra ca ruroda ca // HV_50.6

etasminn antare prāptā yaśodā śīghragāminī
snātā prasnavadigdhāṅgī baddhavatseva saurabhī // HV_50.7

sā dadarśa viparyastaṃ śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā
hāheti kṛtvā tvaritā dārakaṃ jagṛhe tadā // HV_50.8

na sā bubodha tat tena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam
svasti me dārakāyeti prītyā bhītā ca sābhavat // HV_50.9

kiṃ nu vakṣyati te putra pitā paramakopanaḥ
tvayy adhaḥ śakaṭe supte śakaṭe ca viloḍite // HV_50.10

kiṃ me snānena duḥsnānaṃ kiṃ ca me gamane nadīm
paryaste śakaṭe putra yā tvā paśyāmy apāvṛtam // HV_50.11

etasminn antare gobhir ājagāma vanecaraḥ
kāṣāye vāsasī bibhran nandagopo vrajāntikam // HV_50.12

sa dadarśa viparyastaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭīghaṭam
apāstadhūrvibhagnākṣaṃ śakaṭaṃ cakramāli vai // HV_50.13

bhītas tvaritam āgamya sahasā sāśrulocanaḥ
api me svasti putrāyety asakṛd vacanaṃ vadan // HV_50.14

pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya putraṃ svastho 'bravīt punaḥ
vṛṣayuddhaṃ vinā kena paryastaṃ śakaṭaṃ mama // HV_50.15

pratyuvāca yaśodā taṃ bhītā gadgadabhāṣiṇī
na vijānāmy ahaṃ kena śakaṭaṃ pātitaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.16

ahaṃ gatā nadīm ārya cailaprakṣālanārthinī
āgatā ca viparyastam apaśyaṃ śakaṭaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.17

tayoḥ kathayator evam abruvaṃs tatra dārakāḥ
anena śiśunā yānam etat pādena pātitam
asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu dṛṣṭam etad yadṛcchayā // HV_50.18

k: After 18, K3,V2,Dn,Ds2,D2.4.5,(marg.)T2 ins.: :k

nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau | *HV_50.18*633:1

prahṛṣṭaś caiva bhītaś ca kim etad iti cintayan | *HV_50.18*633:2

na ca te śraddadhur gopāḥ sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ | *HV_50.18*633:3

āścaryam iti te sarve vismayotphullalocanāḥ
svasthāne śakaṭaṃ caiva cakrabandham akārayan // HV_50.19

k: After 19, D6,S,G ins.: :k

nando 'ṅkam enam āropya bhūreṇuṃ parigṛhya ca | *HV_50.19*634:1

pradakṣiṇaṃ śiraḥ kurvan mantram etaj jajāpa ha | *HV_50.19*634:2

viṣṇus te pūrvataḥ pātu rudro rakṣatu dakṣiṇam | *HV_50.19*634:3

brahmā ca paścimaṃ pāyāt skando rakṣatv athottaram | *HV_50.19*634:4

upariṣṭāt tathā sūryaḥ pāyāc cādhaś ca vāsukiḥ | *HV_50.19*634:5

pāyāc ca tvām atho vatsa śiṣṭāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ samīraṇaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:6

svastiṃ karotu bhagavān pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:7

gāvo rakṣantu sarvatra bhūmiḥ pātu sadāśivaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:8

evam uccārya nandas tu kṛṣṇaṃ pasparśa sarvaśaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:9

sa eva mantro bālānāṃ rakṣāyai parikīrtitaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:10

k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D1-5,T3 ins. after the addl. colophon; K3.4,Ñ1,Dn,Ds after 19; D6,T1.2.4,G,M4 cont. after *634: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kasyacit tv atha kālasya sakunīveṣadhāriṇī | *HV_50.19*635

dhātrī kaṃsasya bhojasya pūtaneti pariśrutā
k: After 20ab, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D4-6,T,G,M4 ins.: :k pūtanā nāma śakunī thorā prāṇabhayaṃkarī |
ājagāmārdharātre vai pakṣau krodhād vidhunvatī |
k: While D2 ins. after 20ab: :k tasmai stanaṃ durjaravīryam ulbaṇaṃ |
ghorāṅkam ādāya śiśor dadāv atha |
gāḍhaṃ karābhyāṃ bhagavān prapīḍya |
prāṇaiḥ samaṃ roṣasamanvito 'pibat ||
sā muñca muñca bālam iti prabhāṣiṇī |
niṣpīḍyamānākhilajīvamarmaṇi |
vivṛtya netre caraṇau bhujau muhur |
viklinnagātrā kṣipatī ruroda ha ||
tasyāḥ svanenātigabhīraraṃhasā |
sādrir mahī dyauś ca cacāla sagrahā |
rasā diśaś ca pratinedire janāḥ |
petuḥ kṣitau vajranipātaśaṅkayā ||
niśācarītthaṃ vyathitastanā vyasur |
vistārya keśāṃś caraṇau bhujāv api |
prasārya goṣṭhe nijarūpam āśritā |
vajrāhato vṛtra ivāpatan nṛpa ||
patamāno 'pi taddehas trigavyūtyantaradrumān |
cūrṇayām āsa rājendra mahad āsīt tad adbhutam ||
īṣāmātrogradaṃṣṭrāsyaṃ girikandaranāsikam |
gaṇḍaśailastanaṃ raudraṃ prakīrṇāruṇamūrdhajam |
andhakūpagabhīrākṣaṃ pulinārohabhīṣaṇam |
baddhasetubhujorvaṅghri śūnyatoyahradodaram |
bālaṃ ca tasyā urasi krīḍantam akutobhayam |
gopyas tūrṇaṃ samabhyetya jagṛhur jātasaṃbhramāḥ ||
yaśodārohiṇībhyāṃ tāḥ samaṃ bālasya sarvataḥ |
rakṣām vidadhire samyag gopucchabhramaṇādibhiḥ ||
gomūtreṇa snāpayitvā punar gorajasārbhakam |
rakṣāṃ cakruś ca śakṛtā dvādaśāṅgeṣu nāmabhiḥ |
tato 'rdharātrasamaye śakuniḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_50.20

vyāghragambhīranirghoṣā vyāharantī punaḥ punaḥ
nililye śakaṭākṣe sā prasnavotpīḍavarṣiṇī // HV_50.21

dadau stanaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya tatra suptajane niśi
tasyāḥ stanaṃ papau kṛṣṇaḥ prāṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca // HV_50.22

k: D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 22cd; T3 after 22: :k

stanyaṃ tadviṣasaṃmiśraṃ rasyam āsīj jagadguroḥ | *HV_50.22*638:1

patantīṃ tāṃ tu saṃdṛśya śakunīṃ bhayaviklavām | *HV_50.22*638:2

prayāṇe śīghracapalāṃ vāśamānāṃ ca visvaram | *HV_50.22*638:3

pādāṅguṣṭena tāṃ kṛṣṇaś cakrākrāntām akārayat | *HV_50.22*638:4

cakrākrāntā tu śakunī papāta ca mamāra ca | *HV_50.22*638:5

nanāda ca mahānādaṃ punaḥ punar asau hariḥ | *HV_50.22*638:6

tena śabdena vitrastās tato bubudhire janāḥ
sa nandagopo gopāś ca yaśodā ca suviklavā // HV_50.23

te tām apaśyan patitāṃ visaṃjñāṃ vipayodharām
śakuniṃ nihatāṃ bhūmau vajreṇeva vidāritām // HV_50.24

idaṃ kiṃ nv iti saṃtrastāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti ca
nandagopaṃ puraskṛtya gopās taṃ paryavārayan // HV_50.25

k: After 25, N (except Ś1, Ñ1),S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

nādhyagacchanta ca tadā hetuṃ tatra kadācana | *HV_50.25*639:1

āścaryam āścaryam iti bruvanto 'nuyayur gṛhān | *HV_50.25*639:2

gateṣu teṣu gopeṣu vismiteṣu yathāgṛham
yaśodāṃ nandagopas tu papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ // HV_50.26

ko 'yaṃ vidhir na jānāmi vismayo me mahān ayam
putrasya me bhayaṃ bhīru bhīrutvaṃ samupāgatam // HV_50.27

yaśodā tv abravīd bhītā nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam
dārakeṇa sahānena suptā śabdena bodhitā // HV_50.28

yaśodāyām ajānantyāṃ nandagopaḥ sabāndhavaḥ
kaṃsād bhayaṃ cakārograṃ vismayaṃ ca jagāma ha // HV_50.29

h: HV (CE) ch. 51, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kāle gacchati saumyau tau dārakau kṛtanāmakau
k: D6,T2-4,G1.2.4.5,M3.4 ins. after 1ab; M2 after 10ab: :k pañca saṃvatsarān prāptau śobhayānau vrajaṃ muhuḥ |
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau cobhau riṅginau samapadyatām // HV_51.1

tāv anyonyagatau bālau bālyād evaikatāṃ gatau
ekamantradharau kāntau bālacandrārkavarcasau // HV_51.2

ekanirmāṇaniryuktāv ekaśayyāsanāśanau
ekaveṣadharāv ekaṃ puṣyamāṇau śiśuvratam // HV_51.3

ekakāryāntaragatāv ekadehau dvidhā kṛtau
ekacaryau mahāvīryāv ekasya śiśutāṃ gatau // HV_51.4

ekapramāṇau lokānāṃ devavṛttāntamānuṣau
kṛtsnasya jagato gopau saṃvṛttau gopadārakau // HV_51.5

anyonyavyatiṣaktābhiḥ krīḍābhir abhiśobhitau
anyonyakiraṇagrastau candrasūryāv ivāmbare // HV_51.6

visarpantau tu sarvatra sarpabhogabhujāv ubhau
rejatuḥ pāṃśudigdhāṅgau dṛptau kalabhakāv iva // HV_51.7

kvacid bhasmapradigdhāṅgau karīṣaprokṣitau kvacit
tau tatra paridhāvetāṃ kumārāv iva pāvakī // HV_51.8

kvacij jānubhir uddhṛṣṭaiḥ sarpamāṇau virejatuḥ
krīḍantau vatsaśālāsu śakṛddigdhāṅgamūrdhajau // HV_51.9

śuśubhāte śriyā juṣṭāv ānandajananau pituḥ
janaṃ ca vipra kurvāṇau hasantau ca kvacit kvacit // HV_51.10

tau bālakau lalitakau mūrdhajavyākulekṣaṇau
rejatuś candravadanau dārakau sukumārakau // HV_51.11

k: After 11, D6,T1,G2-5,M4 ins.: :k

atiprasaktau ghoṣeṣu ghoṣam āpūrya dārakau | *HV_51.11*641

atiprasaktau tau dṛṣṭvā sarvavrajavicāriṇau
nāśaknuvad vārayitum nandagopaḥ sudurmadau // HV_51.12

tato yaśodā saṃkruddhā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
k: After 13ab, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k uvāca śiśurūpeṇa carantaṃ jagataḥ prabhum |
ehi vatsa piba stanyaṃ durvoḍhuṃ mama saṃprati ||
etāvantam itaḥ kālaṃ kvā gato 'si gṛhād bahiḥ |
ity ādāya kare putraṃ gṛhān nirvāsya sā ruṣā |
ānāyya śakaṭīmūlaṃ bhartsayantī punaḥ punaḥ // HV_51.13

dāmnā caivodare baddhvā pratyabandhad udūkhale
yadi śaknoṣi gaccheti tam uktvā karma sākarot
vyagrāyām tu yaśodāyām nirjagāma tato 'ṅgaṇāt // HV_51.14

śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan kṛṣṇo vismāpayan vrajam
so 'ṅgaṇān niḥsṛtaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ karṣamāṇa udūkhalam // HV_51.15

sa yamābhyām pravṛddhābhyām arjunābhyāṃ caran vane
niścakrāma śiśur madhyāt karṣamāṇa udūkhalam // HV_51.16

tat tasya karṣato baddham tiryag gatam udūkhalam
lagnaṃ tābhyāṃ samūlābhyām arjunābhyāṃ cakarṣa ha // HV_51.17

tāv arjunau kṛṣyamāṇau tena bālena raṃhasā
samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sa tu madhye jahāsa vai // HV_51.18

nidarśanārthaṃ gopānāṃ divyaṃ svabalam āsthitaḥ
tad dāma tasya bālasya prabhāvād abhavad dṛḍham // HV_51.19

yamunātīramārgasthā gopyas taṃ dadṛśuḥ śiśum
krandantyo vismayantyaś ca yaśodānikaṭaṃ yayuḥ // HV_51.20

tās tu saṃbhrāntavadanā yaśodām ūcur aṅganāḥ
ehy āgaccha yaśodeti saṃbhrame kiṃ vilambase // HV_51.21

yau tāv arjunavṛkṣau tu vraje satyopayācitau
k: For 22cd, Ś1,K1 subst.: :k tāv etau tava putrasya patitāv upari drumau |
putrasyopari tāv etau patitau te mahīruhau // HV_51.22

dṛḍhena dāmnā tatraiva baddho vatsa ivodare
jahāsa madhye vṛkṣābhyāṃ tava putraḥ sa bālakaḥ // HV_51.23

k: M1.3 subst. for 23cd; M2 ins. after 23ab: :k

prahasann eva vṛkṣābhyāṃ madhye krīḍann ivāṅgaṇe | *HV_51.23cd*644

uttiṣṭha gaccha durmedhe mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini
putram ānaya jīvantuṃ muktaṃ mṛtyumukhād iva // HV_51.24

sā bhītā sahasotthāya hāhākāraṃ prakurvatī
taṃ deśam agamad yatra patitau tau mahādrumau // HV_51.25

dadarśa tābhyāṃ sā madhye drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum
dāmnā nibaddham udare karṣamāṇam udūkhalam // HV_51.26

sagopīgopavṛddhaś ca sayuvā ca vrajas tadā
paryagacchat tato draṣṭuṃ gopeṣu mahad adbhutam // HV_51.27

jajalpus te yathākāmaṃ gopā vanavicāriṇaḥ
k: After 28ab, D6,S ins.: :k jajalpur jātasaṃbhrāntā sarve vismitacetasaḥ |
kenemau pātitau vṛkṣau ghoṣasyaivāgrapādapau // HV_51.28

vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ vidyutprapatanaṃ vinā
vinā hastikṛtaṃ doṣam kenemau pātitau drumau // HV_51.29

aho bata na śobhetāṃ vimūlāv arjunāv imau
imau nipatitau bhūmau vitoyau jaladāv iva // HV_51.30

k: After 30, B2 Poona, Bom. and Cal. eds. and G(ed.) ins.: :k

yadīmau ghoṣaracitau ghoṣakalyāṇakāriṇau | *HV_51.30*646

nandagopa prasannau te drumāv evaṃgatāv api
yatra te dārako mukto vimūlābhyām avikṣataḥ // HV_51.31

autpātikam idaṃ ghoṣe tṛtīyaṃ vartate tv iha
pūtanāyā nipātaś ca drumayoḥ śakaṭasya ca // HV_51.32

asmin sthāne niveśo 'yaṃ ghoṣasyāsya na vidyate
utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam // HV_51.33

nandagopas tu sahasā muktvā kṛṣṇam udūkhalāt
niveśya cāṅke suciraṃ mṛtaṃ punar ivāgatam // HV_51.34

k: K1.4,Ñ2,V2,B2.3,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T3,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34: D5 after the repetition of 34cd: :k

nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_51.34*647

tato yaśodāṃ garhan vai nandagopo viveśa ha
sa ca gopajanaḥ sarvo ghoṣam eva jagāma ha // HV_51.35

sa ca tenaiva nāmnā tu kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt
k: For 36ab, D6,S(except T3.4) subst.: :k yena dāmnā nibaddho 'sāv udare sudṛḍhaṃ vraje |
ghoṣe dāmodara iti gopībhiḥ parigīyate // HV_51.36

etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi bālasyāsīd viceṣṭitam
kṛṣṇasya bharataśreṣṭha ghoṣe nivasatas tadā // HV_51.37

h: HV (CE) ch. 52, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣalṇāvubhau
tasminn eva vrajasthāne saptavarṣau babhūvatuḥ // HV_52.1

nīlapītāmbaradharau pītaśvetānulepanau
babhūvatur vatsapālau kākapakṣadharāv ubhau // HV_52.2

parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayantau varānanau
k: D6,T2,G,M1-3 ins. after 3ab; T1,M4,G(ed.) after the repetition of 3ab: :k gopavīthyāṃ sumadhuraṃ gāyantau kāmarūpiṇau |
śuśubhāte vanagatau triśīrṣāv iva pannagau // HV_52.3

mayūrāṅgadabāhū tau ballavāpīḍadhāriṇau
vanamālākṛtoraskau drumapotāv ivodgatau // HV_52.4

aravindakṛtāpīḍau rajjuyajñopavītinau
saśikyatumbakarakau gopaveṇaupravādakau // HV_52.5

k: After 5, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k

parṇavādyasamāyuktau dadhyodanakarau kṛtī | *HV_52.5*650:1

kiṃkiṇījālasaṃbaddhakaṭideśavibhūṣitau || *HV_52.5*650:2

kakṣakūṭasamālambiśikyasthadhṛtapāyasau | *HV_52.5*650:3

kālayantau ca daṇḍena vatsān vatsau diśaṃ prati || *HV_52.5*650:4

gulmeṣu madhumādhvīkaṃ mārgamāṇāvitas tataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:5

khādantau vanyamūlāni pibantau madhumākṣikam || *HV_52.5*650:6

dadatau madhumūlāni dārakebhyaḥ samantataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:7

khādantau khādayantau ca mūlāni ca phalāni ca || *HV_52.5*650:8

tindukaṃ bhakṣayantu ca gopair āpatya bhūtale | *HV_52.5*650:9

kīlair āpatya vṛkṣebhyaḥ khādayantu phalāni ca | *HV_52.5*650:10

kvacid dhasantāv anyonyaṃ krīḍamānau kvacit kvacit
k: After 6ab, D6,S ins.: :k dadhyodanaṃ prabhuñjānau kvacit kakṣavilambitam |
kvacic ca pānasaṃbhrāntau kvacit pāyasamoditau |
kvacid vṛkṣeṣu viśrāntau sthalīṣv iva yathāsukham |
parṇaśayyāsu saṃsuptau kvacin nidrāntaraiṣiṇau // HV_52.6

k: After 6 D6,S (außer T3,) ins.: :k

vatsān anu yathākāmaṃ carantau vatsapālakau | *HV_52.6*652:1

vatsapucchān samādhūya vikṣiptantau pṛthak pṛthak | *HV_52.6*652:2

evaṃ vatsān pālayantau śobhayantau mahāvanam
k: For 7ab Ś1 subst.: :k evaṃ tu vatsapālau tau śobhayām āsatur vanam |
cañcūryantau ramantau sma kiśorāv iva cañcalau // HV_52.7

k: After 7, Db,T,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k

gāyantu ca kvacid geyān susvaraṃ madhurasvaram | *HV_52.7*654:1

utkarṇaṃ mṛgasaṃghaṃ ca kurvantau gītanisvanaiḥ || *HV_52.7*654:2

gajān paravaśān geyaiḥ kurvantau ca gahāvane | *HV_52.7*654:3

lokam itthaṃ carantau ca ramayantau ca ceṣṭitaiḥ | *HV_52.7*654:4

atha dāmodaraḥ śrīmān saṃkarṣaṇam uvāca ha
ārya nāsmin vane śakyaṃ gopālaiḥ saha krīḍitum // HV_52.8

avagītam idaṃ sarvam āvābhyāṃ bhuktabhojanam
prakṣīṇatṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca gopair mathitapādapam // HV_52.9

gahanānīha yāny āsan kānanāni vanāni ca
tāny ākāśanikāśāni dṛśyante 'dya yathāsukham // HV_52.10

govāteṣv api ye vṛkṣāḥ parivṛttārgaleṣu ca
sarve goṣṭhāgniṣu gatāḥ kṣayam akṣayavarcasaḥ // HV_52.11

saṃnikṛṣṭāni yāny āsan kāṣṭhāni ca tṛṇāni ca
tāni dūrāvakṛṣṭāni mārgitavyāni bhūmiṣu // HV_52.12

araṇyam idam alpodam alpakakṣaṃ nirāśrayam
anveṣitavyaviśrāmaṃ dāruṇaṃ viraladrumam
akarmaṇyeṣu vṛkṣeṣu sthitaviprasthitadvijam // HV_52.13

k: K1.2,Ñ2(last two first time),V2,B,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T1,G4 ins. after 13; K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) after 16ab; Ñ3,V1 after 14ab; V3,D1.4.6, T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *656: :k

saṃvāsasyāsya mahato janenotsāditadrumam | *HV_52.13*655

nirānandaṃ nirāsvādaṃ niṣprayojanam ārutam
nirvihaṃgam idaṃ śūnyaṃ nirvyañjanam ivāśanam // HV_52.14

vikrīyamāṇaiḥ kaṣṭhaiś ca śākaiś ca vanasaṃbhavaiḥ
utsannasaṃcayatṛṇo ghoṣo 'yaṃ nagarāyate // HV_52.15

śailānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ghoṣo ghoṣāṇāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vanam
k: After 16ab, K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) ins. *655, while K1,Ñ3,V,B,D,T2,G,M4 ins. after 16ab; K2,Ñ2 cont. after *655; T3.4 after 28ab: :k vanānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gāvas tāś cāsmākaṃ parā gatiḥ |
tasmād anyad vanaṃ yāmaḥ pratyagravayasendhanam // HV_52.16

icchanty anupabhuktāni bhoktuṃ gāvas tṛṇāni ca
tasmād vanaṃ navatṛṇaṃ gacchantu dhanino vrajāḥ // HV_52.17

na dvārabandhāvaraṇā na gṛhakṣetriṇas tathā
praśastā vai vrajā loke yathā vai cakracāriṇaḥ // HV_52.18

śakṛnmūtreṣu teṣv eva jātaṃ kṣārarasāyanam
na tṛṇaṃ bhuñjate gāvo nāpi tatpayaso hitam // HV_52.19

sthalīprāyāsu ramyāsu navāsu vanarājiṣu
carāmaḥ sahitā gobhiḥ kṣipraṃ saṃvāhyatāṃ vrajaḥ // HV_52.20

śrūyate hi vanaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram
nāmnā vṛndāvanaṃ nāma svāduvṛkṣaphalodakam // HV_52.21

ajhillikaṇṭakavanaṃ sarvair vanaguṇair yutam
kadambapādapaprāyaṃ yamunātīrasaṃśritam // HV_52.22

snigdhaśītānilavanaṃ sarvartunilayaṃ śubham
gopīnāṃ sukhasaṃcāraṃ cārucitravanāntaram // HV_52.23

tasya govardhano nāma nātidūre girir mahān
bhrājate dīrghaśikharo nandanasyeva mandaraḥ // HV_52.24

madhye cāsya mahāśākho nyagrodho yojanocchritaḥ
bhāṇḍīro nāma śuśubhe nīlamegha ivāmbare // HV_52.25

madhyena cāsya kālindī sīmantamiva kurvatī
prayātā nandanasyeva nalinī saritāṃ varā // HV_52.26

tatra govardhanaṃ caiva bhāṇḍīraṃ ca vanaspatim
kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ ramyāṃ drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham // HV_52.27

k: For 27cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

sukhaṃ carantaṃ drakṣyāvaḥ kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ śubhām | *HV_52.27*657

tatrāyaṃ vasatāṃ ghoṣas tyajyatāṃ nirguṇaṃ vanam
saṃvāhayāma bhadraṃ te kiṃcid utpādya kāraṇam // HV_52.28

evaṃ kathayatas tasya vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
prādurbabhūvuḥ śataśo raktamāṃsavasāśanāḥ // HV_52.29

ghorāś cintayatas tasya svatanūruhajās tadā
viniṣpetur bhayakarāḥ sarvataḥ śataśo vṛkāḥ // HV_52.30

k: Ś1,K3,V2,(marg.)B1,Dn,Ds2,D5 ins. after 30; D4 after 28ab: :k

niṣpatanti sma bahavo vrajasyotsādanāya vai | *HV_52.30*658

vṛkān niṣpatitān dṛṣṭvā goṣu vatseṣv atho nṛṣu
gopīṣu ca yathākāmaṃ vraje trāso 'bhavan mahān // HV_52.31

te vṛkāḥ pancabaddhāś ca daśabaddhās tathāpare
triṃśadviṃśatibaddhāś ca śatabaddhās tathāpare // HV_52.32

k: After 32, M1-3 ins.: :k

pañcāśatṣaṣṭibaddhāś ca catvāriṃśat tathaiva ca | *HV_52.32*659

niścerus tasya gātrād dhi śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇavadanā gopānāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ // HV_52.33

bhakṣayadbhiś ca tair vatsāṃs trāsayadbhiś ca govrajān
niśi bālān haradbhiś ca vṛkair utsādyate vrajaḥ // HV_52.34

na vanaṃ śakyate gantuṃ na gāś ca parirakṣitum
na vanāt kiṃcid āhartuṃ na ca vā tarituṃ nadīm // HV_52.35

k: After 35, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k

trastā hy udvignamanaso gatās tasmin vane 'vasan | *HV_52.35*660

evaṃ vṛkair udīrṇais tu vyāghratilyaparākramaiḥ
vrajo niṣpandaceṣṭaḥ sa ekasthānacaraḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_52.36

h: HV (CE) ch. 53, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ītiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu vardhamānāṃ durāsadām
sastrīpuṃso 'tha ghoṣo vai samasto 'mantrayat tadā // HV_53.1

sthāneneha na naḥ kāryaṃ vrajāmo 'nyan mahad vanam
k: After 2ab, D6,T2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k yan nirbhayaṃ sukhakaraṃ sukhasaṃcāramārutam |
yac chivaṃ ca sukhāḍhyaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva sukhāvaham // HV_53.2

adyaiva kiṃ cireṇa sma vrajāmaḥ saha godhanaiḥ
yāvad vṛkair vadhaṃ ghoraṃ na naḥ sarvo vrajo vrajet // HV_53.3

eṣāṃ dhūmrāruṇāṅgānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ mukhakarṣiṇām
vṛkāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavaktrāṇāṃ bibhīmo niśi garjatām // HV_53.4

mama putro mama bhrātā mama vatso 'tha gaur mama
vṛkair vyāpāditety evaṃ krandanti sma gṛhe gṛhe // HV_53.5

tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gavāṃ hambhāraveṇa ca
vrajasyotthāpanaṃ cakrur ghoṣavṛddhāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_53.6

teṣāṃ matam athājñāya gantuṃ vṛndāvanaṃ prati
vrajasya ca niveśāya gavāṃ caiva sukhāya ca // HV_53.7

vṛndāvananiveśāya jñātvā tān kṛtaniścayān
nandagopo bṛhadvākyaṃ bṛhaspatir ivādade // HV_53.8

adyaiva niścayaprāptir yadi gantavyam eva naḥ
śīghram ājñāpyatāṃ ghoṣaḥ sajjībhavata māciram // HV_53.9

tato 'vaghuṣyata tadā ghoṣe tatprākṛtair naraiḥ
śīghram gāvaḥ prakālyantāṃ yujyantāṃ śakaṭāni ca // HV_53.10

vatsayūthāni kālyantāṃ bhāṇd.aṃ samadhiropayatām
vṛndāvanam itaḥ sthānān niveśāya ca gamyatām // HV_53.11

tac chrutvā nandagopasya vacanaṃ sādhu bhāṣitam
k: For 12ab, G4 subst.: :k tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya nandagopasya bhāṣitam |
udatiṣṭhad vrajaḥ sarvaḥ śīghraṃ gamanalālasaḥ // HV_53.12

prayāhy uttiṣṭha gacchāmaḥ kiṃ śeṣe yāhi yojaya
uttiṣṭhati vraje tasmin gopakolāhalo hy abhūt // HV_53.13

uttiṣṭhamānaḥ śuśubhe śakaṭīsaṃkaṭas tu saḥ
vyāghraghoṣamahāghoṣo ghoṣaḥ sāgaraghoṣavān // HV_53.14

gopīnāṃ gargarībhiś ca mūrdhni cottaṃsitair ghaṭaiḥ
niṣpapāta vrajāt paṅktis tārāpaṅktir ivāmbarāt // HV_53.15

nīlapītāruṇais tāsāṃ vastrair udgrathitocchritaiḥ
śakracāpāyate paṅktir gopīnāṃ mārgagāminī // HV_53.16

dāmanīdāmabhāraiś ca kecit kāyāvalambibhiḥ
gopā mārgagatā bhānti sāvarohā iva drumāḥ // HV_53.17

sa vrajo vrajatā bhāti śakaṭaughena bhāsvatā
oghaiḥ pavanavikṣiptair niṣpatadbhir ivārṇavaḥ // HV_53.18

kṣaṇena tadvrajasthānam iriṇaṃ samapadyata
dravyāvayanirdhūtaṃ kīrṇaṃ vāyasamaṇḍalaiḥ // HV_53.19

tataḥ krameṇa ghoṣaḥ sa prāpto vṛndāvanaṃ vanam
niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre niveśāya gavāṃ hitam // HV_53.20

śakaṭāvartaparyantaṃ candrārdhākārasaṃsthitam
madhye yojanavistāraṃ tāvad dviguṇam āyatam // HV_53.21

kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakitair drumaiḥ
nikhātocchritaśākhāgrair abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ // HV_53.22

manthair āropyamānaiś ca manthabandhānukarṣaṇaiḥ
adbhiḥ prakṣālyamānābhir gargarībhis tatas tataḥ // HV_53.23

kilair āropyamāṇaiś ca dāmanīpāśapāśitaiḥ
stambhanībhir dhṛtaiś cāpi śakaṭaiḥ parivartitaiḥ // HV_53.24

niyogapāśair āsaktair gargarīstambhamūrdhasu
chādanārthaṃ prakīrṇaiś ca kaṭais tṛṇagṛhais tathā // HV_53.25

śākhāviṭaṅkair vṛkṣāṇāṃ kriyamāṇair itas tataḥ
śodhamānair gavāṃ sthānaiḥ sthāpyamānair udūkhalaiḥ // HV_53.26

prāṅmukhaiḥ sicyamānaiś ca saṃdīpyadbhiś ca pāvakaiḥ
savatsacarmāstaraṇaiḥ paryaṅkaiś cāvaropitaiḥ // HV_53.27

toyam uttārayantībhiḥ prokṣantībhiś ca tadvanam
śākhāś cākarṣamāṇābhir gopībhiś ca samantataḥ // HV_53.28

yuvabhiḥ sthaviraiś caiva gopair vyagrakarair bhṛśam
viśasadbhiḥ kuṭhāraiś ca kāṣṭhāny api tarūn api // HV_53.29

tad vrajasthānam adhikaṃ cakāśe kānanāvṛtam
ramyaṃ vananiveśaṃ vai svabhivṛṣṭyāmṛtopamam // HV_53.30

tās tu kāmadughā gāvaḥ sarvakālatṛṇaṃ vanam
vṛndāvanam anuprāptā nandanopamakānanam // HV_53.31

pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇena gavāṃ satkārakāriṇā
śivena manasā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvanaṃ vanacāriṇā // HV_53.32

paścime tu tataḥ pakṣe gharmamāsi nirāmaye
varṣatīvāmṛtaṃ deve tṛṇaṃ tatravyavardhata // HV_53.33

na tatra vatsāḥ sīdanti na gāvo netare janāḥ
yatra tiṣṭhati lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdanaḥ // HV_53.34

tās tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
kṛṣṇena vihitaṃ vāsaṃ tam adhyāsanta nirvṛtāḥ // HV_53.35

k: D6,T,G ins. after 35; M4 after 34: :k

yatra tiṣṭhati deveśo devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:1

na tatra prāṇināṃ duḥkhaṃ sa ca sarvasukhāvahaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:2

k: After the colophon, D3.6,S ins. a passage given in App I, No 11. (CE vol. 1, p. 799) :k h: HV (CE) ch. 54, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tau tu vṛndāvanaṃ prāptau vasudevasutāv ubhau
ceratur vatsayūthāni cārayantau sunirvṛttau // HV_54.1

pūrṇas tu gharmasamayas tayos tatra vane sukham
krīḍatoḥ saha gopālair yamunāṃ cāvagāhatoḥ // HV_54.2

k: After 2, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k

gate tasmin mahāgharme rajaḥpūrais tirohitaiḥ | *HV_54.2*664

tataḥ prāvṛd anuprāptā manasaḥ kāmadīpanī
pravavarṣur mahāghorāḥ śakracāpāṅktitodarāḥ
babhūvādarśanaḥ sūryo bhūmiś cādarśayat tṛṇam // HV_54.3

patatā meghavātena navatoyānukarṣiṇā
saṃmārjitatalā bhūmir yauvanastheva lakṣyate // HV_54.4

navavarṣāvasiktāni śakragopakulāni ca
naṣṭadāvāgnidhūmāni vavāni pracakāśire // HV_54.5

nṛttavyāpārakālaś ca mayūrāṇāṃ kalāpinām
madaraktāḥ pravṛttāś ca kekāḥ paṭuravāḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_54.6

navaprāvṛṣi kāntānāṃ ṣaṭpadāhāradāyinām
yauvanasthaṃ kadambānāṃ navābhrair bhrājate vapuḥ // HV_54.7

hāsitaṃ kuṭajaiḥ phullaiḥ kadambair vāsitaṃ vanam
trāsitaṃ jaladair uṣṇaṃ toṣitā vasudhā jalaiḥ // HV_54.8

saṃtaptā bhāskarajalair abhitaptā devāgnibhiḥ
jalair balāhakotsṛṣṭair ucchvasantīva parvatāḥ // HV_54.9

mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ mahāmeghagaṇārpitam
mahīmahārajaḥpūrais tulyam āpadyate nabhaḥ // HV_54.10

kvacit kadambahāsāḍhyaṃ silindhrābharaṇaṃ kvacit
saṃpradīptaṃ ivābhāti phullanīpadrumaṃ vanam // HV_54.11

aindreṇa payasā siktaṃ mārutena navīkṛtam
pārthivaṃ gandham āghrāya lokaḥ kṣubhitamānasaḥ // HV_54.12

dṛptasāraṅganinadair dardur avyāhṛtena ca
navaiś ca śikhivikruṣṭair ekavarṇā vasuṃdharā // HV_54.13

bhramattūrṇamahāvegā varṣaprāptamahārayāḥ
haryantas tīrajān vṛksān vistarāṃ yānti nimnagāḥ // HV_54.14

saṃtatāsāraniryatnāḥ klinnapatrottaracchadāḥ
na tyajanty agamāgrāṇi śrāntā iva patatriṇaḥ // HV_54.15

toyagambhīralambeṣu prasravatsu nadatsu ca
udareṣu navābhrāṇāṃ majjatīva divākaraḥ // HV_54.16

tanūruhair utpatitaiḥ salilotpīḍasaṃkulā
anveṣyamārgā vasudhā bhāti śāḍvalamālinī // HV_54.17

vajreṇevāvarugnānāṃ nagānāṃ nagaśālinām
srotobhiḥ parikṛttāni patanti śikharāṇi ca // HV_54.18

patatā meghavarṣeṇa yathānimnānusāriṇā
palvalodgīrṇaraktena pūryante vanarājayaḥ // HV_54.19

hastocchritamukhā vanyā meghanādānusāriṇaḥ
bhāntyātivṛṣṭyā mātaṅgā gāṃ gatā iva toyadāḥ // HV_54.20

prāvṛṭpravṛttiṃ saṃdṛśya dṛṣṭvā cāmbudharān ghanān
rauhiṇeyo mithaḥ kāle kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_54.21

paśya kṛṣṇa ghanān kṛṣṇān balākotpātabhūṣaṇān
gagane tava gātrāṇāṃ varṇacorān samutthitān // HV_54.22

k: After 22, T3 ins.: :k

kāmināṃ hṛdayasyāśu nighnatas tān samantataḥ (sic) | *HV_54.22*665

tava nidrākaraḥ kālas tava gātropamam nabhaḥ
tvam ivājñātavasatiṃ candro vasati vārṣikīm // HV_54.23

etan nīlotpalaśyāmaṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham
k: After 24ab M2 ins.: :k nīlotpaladale kāle bhāti vṛndāvanaṃ vanam |
saṃprāpte durdine kāle durdinaṃ bhāti vai nabhaḥ // HV_54.24

paśya kṛṣṇa jalodagraiḥ kṛṣṇair udgrathitair ghanaiḥ
govardhano yathā ramyo bhāti govardhano giriḥ // HV_54.25

patitenāmbhasā hy ete samantān madatarpitāḥ
bhrājante kṛṣṇasāraṅgāḥ kānaneṣu mudānvitāḥ // HV_54.26

etāny ambuprahṛṣṭāni haritāni mṛdūni ca
tṛṇāni śatapatrākṣa patrair gūhanti medinīm // HV_54.27

kṣarajjalānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ ca jalāgame
sasasyānāṃ ca sīmānāṃ na lakṣmīr vyatiricyate // HV_54.28

śīghravātasamuddhūtāḥ proṣitautsukyakāriṇaḥ
dāmodaroddāmaravāḥ prāgalbhyaṃ yānti toyadāḥ // HV_54.29

hare haryaśvacāpena trivarṇena trivikrama
vibāṇajyena dhanuṣā tavedaṃ madhyamaṃ padam // HV_54.30

nabhasya ca nabhaś cakṣur na bhāty eṣa nabhaścaraḥ
meghaiḥ śītātapakaro viraśmir iva raśmimān // HV_54.31

dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃsargaḥ satataṃ vitataiḥ kṛtaḥ
avyavacchinnadhāraughaiḥ samudraughanibhair ghanaiḥ // HV_54.32

nīpārjunakadambānāṃ pṛthivyāṃ cābhivṛṣtayaḥ
gandhaiḥ kolāhalā vānti vātā madanadīpanāḥ // HV_54.33

saṃpravṛttamahāvarṣaṃ lambamānamahāmbudam
bhāty agādham aparyantaṃ sasāgaram ivāmbaram // HV_54.34

dhārānirmalanārācaṃ vidyut kavacanirmalam
śakracāpāyudhadharaṃ yuddhasajjam ivāmbaram // HV_54.35

śailānāṃ ca vanānāṃ ca drumāṇāṃ ca varānana
praticchannāni bhāsante śikharāṇi ghanair ghanaiḥ // HV_54.36

gajānīkair ivākīrṇaṃ salilodgāribhir ghanaiḥ
varṇasārūpyatāṃ yāti gaganaṃ sāgarasya vai // HV_54.37

samudroddhūtajanitā lolaśāḍvalakampinaḥ
śītāh sapṛṣatodgārāḥ karkaśā vānti mārutāḥ // HV_54.38

niśāsu suptacandrāsu muktatoyāsu toyadaiḥ
magnasūryasya nabhaso nābhibhānti diśo daśa // HV_54.39

k: After 39, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D(except D6),T1.3.4 ins.: :k

cetanaṃ puṣkaraṃ kośaiḥ kṣudhādhmātaiḥ samantataḥ | *HV_54.39*667:1

na ghṛṇīnāṃ na ramyāṇāṃ vivekaṃ yānti kṛṣṭayaḥ | *HV_54.39*667:2

k: Ñ2 cont.: :k

saṃhatānāṃ dvirephānāṃ niveśaṃ yānti paṅkayaḥ | *HV_54.39*668

gharmadoṣaparityaktaṃ meghatoyavibhūṣitam
paśya vṛndāvanaṃ kṛṣṇa vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ yathā // HV_54.40

evaṃ prāvṛṅgunān sarvāñ śrīmān kṛṣṇasya pūrvajaḥ
kathayann eva balavān vrajam eva jagāma ha // HV_54.41

tau rāmayantāv anyonyaṃ kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
tatkālaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ ceratus tau mahad vanam // HV_54.42

k: After adhy. 54, D3.6,S ins. App12. :k h: HV (CE) ch. 55, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kadācit tu tadā kṛṣṇo vinā saṃkarṣaṇaṃ gurum
cacāra tadvanavaraṃ kāmarūpī varānanaḥ // HV_55.1

kākapakṣadharaḥ śrīmāñ śyāmaḥ padmadalekṣaṇaḥ
śrīvatsenorasā yuktaḥ śaśāṅka iva lakṣmaṇā // HV_55.2

sāṅgadenāgrapādena paṅkajodbhinnavarcasā
sukumārābhitāmreṇa krāntavikrāntagāminā // HV_55.3

pīte prītikare nṝṇāṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhe
sūkṣme vasāno vasane sasaṃdhya iva toyadaḥ // HV_55.4

vanyavyāpārayuktābhyāṃ vyagrābhyāṃ daṇḍarajjubhiḥ
bhujābhyāṃ sādhuvṛttābhyāṃ pūjitābhyāṃ divaukasaiḥ // HV_55.5

sadṛśaṃ puṇḍarīkasya gandhena kamalasya ca
rarāja tasya tadbālye ruciroṣṭhapuṭaṃ mukham // HV_55.6

śikhābhis tasya muktābhī rarāja mukhapaṅkajam
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭpadapaṅktībhir yathā syāt padmamaṇḍalam // HV_55.7

tasyārjunakadambāḍhyā nīpakandalamālinī
rarāja mālā śirasi nakṣatrāṇāṃ yathā divi // HV_55.8

sa tayā mālayā vīraḥ śuśubhe sarvapuṣpayā
meghakālāmbudaśyāmo nabhasya iva mūrtimān // HV_55.9

ekenāmalapatreṇa kaṇṭhasūtrāvalambinā
rarāja barhipatreṇa mandamārutakampinā // HV_55.10

kvacid gāyan kvacit krīḍaṃś cañcūryaṃś ca kvacit kvacit
parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayānaḥ kvacid vane // HV_55.11

gopaveṇuṃ sumadhuraṃ kāmāt tam api vādayan
prahlādanārthaṃ ca gavāṃ kvacid vanagato yuvā
gokule 'mbudharaśyāmaś cacāra dyutimān prabhuḥ // HV_55.12

k: After 12, Ś1 ins.: :k

govardhanasya ca gireḥ parṇavādyaṃ śruteḥ sukham | *HV_55.12*669

reme ca tatra ramyāsu citrāsu vanarājiṣu
mayūraravaghuṣṭāsu madanoddīpanīṣu ca
meghanādaprativyūhair nāditāsu samantataḥ // HV_55.13

śāḍvalacchannamārgāsu śilīndhrābharaṇāsu ca
kandalāmaladantīṣu sravantīṣu navaṃ jalam // HV_55.14

kesarāṇāṃ navair gandhair madaniḥśvasitopamaiḥ
abhīkṣṇaṃ niḥśvasantīṣu yoṣitsv iva samantataḥ // HV_55.15

sevyamāno navair vātair drumasaṃghātaniḥsṛtaiḥ
tāsu kṛṣṇo mudaṃ lebhe saumyāsu vanarājiṣu // HV_55.16

sa kadācid vane tasmin gobhiḥ saha parivrajan
dadarśa vipulodagraṃ śākhinaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_55.17

sthitaṃ dharaṇyāṃ meghābhaṃ nibiḍaṃ patrasaṃcayaiḥ
gaganārdhocchritākāraṃ pavanābhogakāriṇaṃ // HV_55.18

nīlacitrāṅgavarṇaiś ca sevitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ
phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanaṃ sendracāpaghanopamam // HV_55.19

bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāpuṣpasumaṇḍitam
viśālamūlāvatataṃ pavanāmbhodadhāriṇam // HV_55.20

ādhipatyam ivānyeṣāṃ tasya deśasya śākhinām
kurvāṇaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ tiro varṣantam avyayam // HV_55.21

nyagrodhaṃ parvatākāraṃ bhāṇḍīraṃ nāma nāmataḥ
dṛṣṭvā tatra matiṃ cakre nivāsāya divā prabhuḥ // HV_55.22

sa tatra vayasā tulyair vatsapālaiḥ sahānaghaḥ
reme vai divasaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ purā svargagato yathā // HV_55.23

k: After 55.23, D2.6 S ins. a passage given in App13. :k

taṃ krīḍamāṇaṃ gopālāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhāṇḍīravāsinam
ramayanti sma bahavo vanyaiḥ krīḍanakais tadā // HV_55.24

anye sma parigāyanti gopā muditamānasāḥ
gopālāḥ kṛṣṇam evānye gāyanti sma ratipriyāḥ // HV_55.25

teṣāṃ sa gāyatām eva vādayāmāsa vīryavān
parṇavādyāntare veṇuṃ tumbīvīṇāṃ ca tatra ha // HV_55.26

kadācic cārayann eva gāḥ sa govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ
jagāma yamunātīraṃ latālaṃkṛtapādapam // HV_55.27

taraṃgāpāṅgakuṭilāṃ vārisparśasukhānilām
tāṃ ca padmotpalavatīṃ dadarśa yamunāṃ nadīm // HV_55.28

sutīrthāṃ svādusalilāṃ hradinīṃ vegagāminīm
toyavātoddhatair vegair avanāmitapādapām // HV_55.29

haṃsakāraṇḍavodghuṣṭāṃ sārasaiś ca vināditām
anyonyamithunaiś caiva sevitāṃ mithunecaraiḥ // HV_55.30

jalajaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ kīrṇāṃ jalajair bhūṣitāṃ guṇaiḥ
jalajaiḥ kusumaiś citrāṃ jalajair haritodakām // HV_55.31

prasthitasrotacaraṇāṃ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalām
āvartanābhigambhīrāṃ padmalomānurañjitām // HV_55.32

hradaśātodarākrāntāṃ tritaraṃgavalīdharām
cakravākastanataṭāṃ tīrapārśvāyatānanām // HV_55.33

k: After 33, Ds ins.: :k

mīnākṣicapalāṃ kāntāṃ kāntaśaivalamūrdhajām | *HV_55.33*670

phenaprahṛṣṭadaśanāṃ prasannāṃ haṃsahāsinīm
rucirotpalapatrākṣīṃ natabhrūṃ jalajekṣaṇām // HV_55.34

hradadīrghalalāṭāntāṃ kāntāṃ śaivalamūrdhajām
dīrghasrotāyatabhujām ābhogaśravaṇāyatām // HV_55.35

kāraṇḍavākuṇḍalinīṃ śrīmatpaṅkajalocanām
kāśacāmīkaraṃ vāso vasānāṃ haṃsalakṣaṇām // HV_55.36

taṭajābharaṇopetāṃ mīnanirmalamakhalām
vāriplavaplavakṣaumāṃ sārasārāvanūpurām // HV_55.37

jhāṣanakrānuliptāṅgīṃ kūrmalakṣaṇaśobhinīm
nipānaśvāpadāpīḍāṃ nṛbhiḥ pītapayodharām
śvāpadocchiṣṭasalilām āśramasthānasaṃkulām // HV_55.38

k: After 38, D3.6,S ins.: :k

siddhārādhyamahādeva+ +sikatāliṅgamaṇḍitām | *HV_55.38*671:1

munimṛtkuṇḍikāpūra+ +samūdbhūtamahāravām (sic) | *HV_55.38*671:2

siddhayoṣit kucasrasta+ +kuṅkumakṣodapiṅgalām | *HV_55.38*671:3

sutīrthāṃ sarvapāpaghnīṃ nṛṇāṃ tadgatacetasām | *HV_55.38*671:4

tāṃ samudrasya mahiṣīṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ
cacāra ruciraṃ kṛṣṇo yamunām upaśobhayan // HV_55.39

tāṃ caran sa nadīṃ śreṣṭhāṃ dadarśa hradam uttamam
dīrghaṃ yojanavistāraṃ dustaraṃ tridaśair api // HV_55.40

gambhīram akṣobhyajalaṃ niṣkampam iva sāgaram
toyapaiḥ śvāpadais tyaktaṃ śūnyaṃ toyacaraiḥ khagaiḥ // HV_55.41

agādhenāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ meghapūrṇam ivāmbaram
duḥkhopasarpyaṃ tīreṣu sasarpair vipulair bilaiḥ // HV_55.42

viṣāraṇigatasyāgner dhūmena pariveṣṭitam // HV_55.43

upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṃ sadbhis triṣavaṇārthibhiḥ
ākāśād apy asaṃcāryaṃ khagair ākāśagocaraiḥ // HV_55.44

tṛṇeṣv api patatsv apsu jvalantam iva tejasā
samantād yojanaṃsāgraṃ tīreṣv api durāsadam // HV_55.45

viṣānalena ghoreṇa jvālāprajvalitaṃ hradam
vajrasyottaratas tasya krośamātre nirāmaye // HV_55.46

taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa kṛṣṇo vai vipulaṃ hradam
agādhaṃ dyotamānaṃ ca kasyedaṃ sumahad dhradam // HV_55.47

asmin sa kāliyo nāma kālāñjanacayopamaḥ
uragādhipatiḥ sākṣād dhrade vasati dārunaḥ // HV_55.48

utsṛjya sāgare vāsaṃ yo mayā vāhitaḥ purā
bhayāt patagarājasya suparṇasyoragāśinaḥ // HV_55.49

teneyaṃ dūṣitā sarvā yamunā sāgaraṃgamā
bhayāt tasyoragapater nāyaṃ deśo niṣevyate // HV_55.50

tad idaṃ dāruṇākāram araṇyaṃ rūḍhaśāḍvalam
sāvarohadrumaṃ ghoraṃ kīrṇaṃ nānālatādrumaiḥ // HV_55.51

rakṣitaṃ sarparājasya sacivair vanavāsibhiḥ
vanaṃ nirviṣayākāraṃ viṣānnam iva duḥspṛśam
tair āptakāribhir nityaṃ sarvataḥ parirakṣitam // HV_55.52

śaivālamalinaiś cāpi vṛkṣaiḥ kṣupalatākulaiḥ
kartavyamārgau bhrājete hradasyāsya taṭāv ubhau // HV_55.53

tad asya sarparājasya kartavyo nigraho mayā
yathevaṃ saridambhodā bhavec chivajalāśayā // HV_55.54

k: For 54cd, D3.6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k

ayaṃ ca sevyaḥ kartavyo hradaḥ śītajalāśraya | *HV_55.54*672

k: After *672, K2 ins.: :k

sa saṃkarṣaṇaṃ āmantrya keśavas tv idam abravīt | *HV_55.54*673

k: K2 cont.; Ñ2.3,V2,B1 ins. after 54; V1.3,D2 after 55; K1 after the repetition of 56ab; K4,D5 after 56ab; Ds2 cont. after *675: :k

ātmānam ātmano vākyaṃ provāca sa priyaṃvadaḥ | *HV_55.54*674:1

idaṃ vanaṃ nadī ceyaṃ śaraṇyam iti me matiḥ | *HV_55.54*674:2

na nisarpanti dṛśyante sattvānīha mahītale | *HV_55.54*674:3

vrajopabhogyā ca śubhā nāge vai damite mayā
sarvartusukhasaṃcārā sarvatīrthasukhāśrayā // HV_55.55

etadarthaṃ ca vāso 'yam vraje 'smin gopajanma ca
amīṣām utpathasthānāṃ śāsanārthaṃ durātmanām // HV_55.56

etaṃ kadambam āruhya tad eṣa śiśulīlayā
vinipatya hrade ghore damayiṣyāmi kāliyam // HV_55.57

k: After 57, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D4.5 ins.: :k

evaṃ kṛte bāhuvīryaṃ loke khyātiṃ gamiṣyati | *HV_55.57*675

k: After *675, Ds2 cont. *674; while D3.6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 57: :k

mama jpādatalasparśād dīrghajīvī bhaved ayam | *HV_55.57*676:1

kadambaḥ puṣpaphalavān samārādhyaś ca matpriyaiḥ || *HV_55.57*676:2

so 'yaṃ kadambaśikharaḥ sarvaprāṇisukhāvahaḥ | *HV_55.57*676:3

adyāpi bhrājate viṣṇoḥ pādasaṃsparśaśobhayā | *HV_55.57*676:4

h: HV (CE) ch. 56, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sopasṛtya nadītīraṃ baddhvā parikaraṃ dṛḍham
ārohac capalaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharaṃ yuvā // HV_56.1

kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharāl lambamāno 'mbudākṛtiḥ
hradamadhye 'karoc chabdaṃ nipatann ambujekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.2

k: After 2, D2 ins.: :k

nīlotpaladalaśyāmo hrade tasmin papāta ha | *HV_56.2*677

sa kṛṣṇenāvapatatā kṣobhitaḥ sa mahāhradaḥ
saṃprāśicyata vegena bhidyamāna ivārṇavaḥ // HV_56.3

tena śabdena saṃkṣubdhaṃ tatsarpabhavanaṃ mahat
uttiṣṭhad udakāt sarpo roṣaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.4

sa coragapatiḥ kruddho megharāśisamaprabhaḥ
tato raktāntanayanaḥ kāliyaḥ samadṛśyata // HV_56.5

pañcāsyaḥ pāvakocchvāsaś calajjihvo 'nalānanaḥ
pṛtubhiḥ pañcabhir ghoraiḥ śirobhiḥ parivāritaḥ // HV_56.6

pūrayitvā hradaṃ sarvaṃ bhogenānalavarcasā
sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa jvalann iva ca tejasā // HV_56.7

krodhena tajjalaṃ tasya sarvaṃ śṛtam ivābhavat
pratiśrotāś ca bhīteva jagāma yamunā nadī
tasya krodhāgnipūrṇena vaktreṇābhūc ca mārutaḥ // HV_56.8

dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ krīḍantaṃ śiśulīlayā
sadhūmāḥ pannagendrasya mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_56.9

sṛjatā tena roṣāgniṃ samīpe tīrajā drumāḥ
kṣaṇena bhasmasān nītā yugāntapratimena vai // HV_56.10

tasya putrāś ca dārāś ca bhṛtyāś cānye mahoragāḥ
vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ vaktrebhyo viṣasaṃbhavam
sadhūmāḥ pannagendrās te nipetur amitaujasaḥ // HV_56.11

praveśitaś ca taiḥ sarpaiḥ sa kṛṣṇo bhogabandhanam
niryatnacaraṇākāras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ // HV_56.12

dadaṃśur daśanais tīkṣṇair viṣotpīḍajalāvilaiḥ
te kṛṣṇaṃ sarpapatayo na mamāra ca vīryavān // HV_56.13

k: After 13, D6,S (außer T3.4,), G(ed.) ins.: :k

saṃdaśyamāno daśanair na cacāla sa keśavaḥ | *HV_56.13*678:1

vyacarat suciraṃ kālaṃ kṛṣṇo vai kāliye hrade | *HV_56.13*678:2

etasminn antare bhītā gopālāḥ sarva eva te
krandamānā vrajaṃ jagmur bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā // HV_56.14

eṣa mohaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo magno vai kāliyahrade
bhakṣyate sarparājena tad āgacchata māciram // HV_56.15

nandagopāya vai kṣipraṃ ballavāya nivedyatām
eṣa te kṛṣyate putraḥ sarpeṇeti mahāhrade // HV_56.16

nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vajrapātopamaṃ vacaḥ
ārtaḥ skhalitavikrāntas taṃ jagāma hradottamam // HV_56.17

sabālayuvatīvṛddhaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
ākrīḍaṃ pannagendrasya janas taṃ samupāgamat // HV_56.18

nandagopamukhā gopās te sarve sāśrulocanāḥ
k: After 19ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k idaṃ kiṃ tv iti saṃbhrāntāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti vai |
hāhākāraṃ prakurvantas tasthus tīre hradasya vai // HV_56.19

vrīḍitā vismitāś caiva śokārtāś ca punaḥ punaḥ
kecit tu kṛṣṇa hā heti hā dhig ity apare punaḥ
apare hā hatāḥ smeti rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ // HV_56.20

striyaś caiva yaśodāṃ tām hā hatāsīti cukruśuḥ
yā paśyasi priyaṃ putraṃ sarparājavaśaṃgataṃ
saṃditaṃ sarpabhogena kṛṣyamāṇaṃ yathā mṛgam // HV_56.21

aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ te 'bhilakṣyate
putraṃ katham imaṃ dṛṣṭvā yaśode nāvadīryate // HV_56.22

duḥkhitaṃ bata paśyāmo nandagopaṃ hradāntike
nyasya putramukhe dṛṣṭiṃ niścetanam avasthitam // HV_56.23

yaśodām anugacchantyaḥ sarpāvāsam imaṃ hradam
praviśāmo na yāsyāmaḥ sarvā dāmodaraṃ vinā // HV_56.24

divasaḥ ko vinā sūryaṃ vinā candreṇa kā niśā
vinā vṛṣeṇa kā gāvo vinā kṛṣṇena ko vrajaḥ
vinā kṛṣṇaṃ na yāsyāmo vivatsā iva dhenavaḥ // HV_56.25

tāsāṃ vilapitaṃ śrutvā teṣām ca vrajavāsinām
k: After 26ab, Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,Ds,D3.5 ins.: :k vilāpaṃ nandagopasya yaśodāṃ rudatīṃ tathā |
ekabhāvaśarīrajña ekadeho dvidhākṛtaḥ
saṃkarṣaṇas tu saṃkruddho babhāṣe kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_56.26

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho gopānāṃ nandivardhana
damyatām eṣa vai kṣipraṃ sarparājo viṣāyudhaḥ // HV_56.27

ime no bāndhavās tāta tvāṃ matvā mānuṣaṃ prabho
paridevanti karuṇam sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ // HV_56.28

tac chrutvā rauhiṇeyasya vākyaṃ saṃjñāsamīritam
vikrīḍyāsphoṭayad bāhū tad bhittvā bhogabandhanam // HV_56.29

tasya padbhyāṃ athākramya bhogarāśiṃ jalokṣitam
śiro 'sya kṛṣṇo jagrāha svahastenāvanāmya ca // HV_56.30

tasyāruroha sahasā madhyamaṃ tan mahac chiraḥ
so 'sya mūrdhni sthitaḥ kṛṣṇo nanarta rucirāṅgadaḥ // HV_56.31

k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k

lāsyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇo vidadhe tasya mūrdhani || *HV_56.31*681:1

tasya nṛttaṃ smaran viṣṇor harṣo 'dya mama jāyate | *HV_56.31*681:2

romṇāṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu rājann udgamayan sadā | *HV_56.31*681:3

mṛdyamānaḥ sa kṛṣṇena śrāntamūrdhā bhujaṃgamaḥ
asyaiḥ sarudhirodgāraiḥ kātaraṃ vākyam abravīt // HV_56.32

avijñānān mayā kṛṣṇa roṣo 'yaṃ saṃpradarśitaḥ
damito 'haṃ hataviṣo vaśagas te varānana // HV_56.33

tadājñāpaya kiṃ kuryāṃ sadārāpatyabāndhavaḥ
kasya vā vaśatāṃ yāmi jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām // HV_56.34

k: After 34, D6,T1.2,G1.3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k

namas te brahmarudrendra+ +surāsuranamaskṛta | *HV_56.34*682:1

śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām || *HV_56.34*682:2

aparādhaṃ kṛtaṃ yat tu mūḍhenākṛtabuddhinā | *HV_56.34*682:3

darpānvitena ca mayā na tat saṃsmartum arhasi || *HV_56.34*682:4

prasanne tvayi deveśa vainateyo na māṃ haret | *HV_56.34*682:5

tasmād vidhatsva yat kāryaṃ mayā kartavyam īśvara | *HV_56.34*682:6

ity uktvā sa śirobhis tu kṛṣṇapādāv apūjayat | *HV_56.34*682:7

pañcamūrdhānataṃ dṛṣṭvā sarpaṃ sarpāriketanaḥ
akruddha eva bhagavān pratyuvācorageśvaram // HV_56.35

tavāsmin yamunātoye naiva sthānaṃ dadāmy aham
gacchārṇavajalaṃ sarpa saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ // HV_56.36

yaś ceha bhūyo dṛśyeta sthale vā yadi vā jale
tava bhṛtyas tanūjo vā kṣipraṃ vadhyaḥ sa me bhavet // HV_56.37

śivaṃ cāsya jalasyāstu tvaṃ ca gaccha mahārṇavam
sthāne tv iha bhaved doṣas tavāntakaraṇo mahān // HV_56.38

matpadāni ca te sarpa dṛṣṭvā mūrdhani sāgare
garudaḥ pannagaripus tvayi na prahariṣyati // HV_56.39

k: After 39, D6,T1,G1-3,M1.2.4 ins.: :k

evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena patatrivaraketunā | *HV_56.39*682A

k: *682 occurs twice, after 56.34 and after 56.39; the second occurrence has been numbered *682A. :k

gṛhya mūrdhnā tu caraṇau kṛṣṇasyoragapuṃgavaḥ
paśyatām eva gopānāṃ jagāmādarśanaṃ hradāt // HV_56.40

nirjite tu gate sarpe kṛṣṇam uttīrya viṣṭhitam
vismitās tuṣṭuvur gopāś cakruś caiva pradakṣiṇam // HV_56.41

ūcuḥ sarve susaṃprītā nandagopaṃ vanecarāḥ
dhanyo 'sy anugṛhīto 'si yasya te putra īdṛśaḥ // HV_56.42

adyaprabhṛti gopānāṃ gavāṃ ghoṣasya cānagha
āpatsu śaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prabhuś cāyatalocanaḥ // HV_56.43

jātā śivajalā sarvā yamunā munisevitā
sarvais tīrthaiḥ sukhaṃ gāvo vicariṣyanti naḥ sadā // HV_56.44

vyaktam eva vayaṃ gopā vane yat kṛṣṇam īdṛśam
mahadbhūtaṃ na jānīmaś channam agnim iva vraje // HV_56.45

evaṃ te vismitāḥ sarve stuvantaḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam
jagmur gopagaṇā ghoṣaṃ devāś caitrarathaṃ yathā // HV_56.46

h: HV (CE) ch. 57, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

damite sarparāje tu kṛṣṇena yamunāhrade
tam eva ceratur deśam sahitau rāmakeśavau // HV_57.1

jagmatus tau tu saṃraktau godhanaiḥ saha gāminau
giriṃ govardhanaṃ ramyaṃ vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_57.2

govardhanasyottarato yamunātīram āśritam
dadṛśāte 'tha tau vīrau ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat // HV_57.3

tau tālaparṇapratate ramye tālavane ratau
ceratuḥ paramaprītau vṛṣapotāv ivodgatau // HV_57.4

sa tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ
darbhaprāyasthalībhūtaḥ sumahān kṛṣṇamṛttikaḥ // HV_57.5

tālais tair vipulaskandhair ucchritaiḥ śyāmaparvabhiḥ
phalāgraśākhibhir bhāti nāgahastair ivocchritaiḥ // HV_57.6

tatra dāmodaro vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ
aho tālaphalaiḥ pakvair vāsiteyaṃ vanasthalī // HV_57.7

svādūny ārya sugandhīni śyāmāni rasavanti ca
tālapakvāni sahitau pātayāvo laghukramau // HV_57.8

yady eṣām īdṛśo gandho madhuro ghrānasaṃmataḥ
rasenāmṛtakalpena bhaviṣyantīti me matiḥ // HV_57.9

dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā rauhiṇeyo hasann iva
pātayaṃs tālapakvāni cālayām āsa tāṃs tarūn // HV_57.10

tat tu tālavanaṃ nṝṇām asevyaṃ duratikramam
nirmāṇabhūtam iriṇaṃ puruṣādālayopamam // HV_57.11

k: After 11, D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M ins.: :k

pāṣāṇair atha rājendra bahubhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ | *HV_57.11*683:1

pakvāni caiva rājendra pātayām āsa kāmataḥ | *HV_57.11*683:2

dāruṇo dhenuko nāma daityo gardabharūpavān
kharayūthena mahatā vṛtaḥ samupasevate // HV_57.12

sa tat talavanaṃ ghoraṃ gardabhaḥ parirakṣati
nṛpakṣiśvāpadagaṇāṃs trāsayānaḥ sa durmatiḥ // HV_57.13

tālaśabdaṃ sa taṃ śrutvā saṃghuṣṭaṃ phalapātane
nāmarṣayata saṃkruddhas tālasvanam iva dvipaḥ // HV_57.14

śabdānusārī saṃkruddho darpāviddhasaṭānanaḥ
stabdhākṣo heṣitapaṭuḥ khurair nirdārayan mahīm // HV_57.15

āviddhapuccho hṛṣito vyāttānana ivāntakaḥ
āpatann eva dadṛśe rauhiṇeyam avasthitam // HV_57.16

tālānāṃ tam adho dṛṣṭvā sa dhvajākāram avyayam
rauhiṇeyaṃ kharo duṣṭaḥ so 'daśad daśanāyudhaḥ // HV_57.17

padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca punaḥ paścimābhyāṃ parāṅmukhaḥ
jaghānorasi daityaḥ sa rauhiṇeyaṃ nirāyudham // HV_57.18

tābhyām eva sa jagrāha padbhyāṃ taṃ daityagardabham
āvarjitamukhaskandhaṃ prairayat tālamūrdhani // HV_57.19

sa bhagnorukaṭignīvo bhagnapṛṣṭho durākṛtiḥ
kharas tālaphalaiḥ sārdhaṃ papāta dharaṇītale // HV_57.20

taṃ gatāsuṃ gataśrīkaṃ patitaṃ vīkṣya gardabham
jñātīṃs tathāparāṃs tasya cikṣepa tṛṇarājani // HV_57.21

k: After 21, T1.2,G1.2.5,M1-3 ins.: :k

te sarve tālapakvaiś ca nipetur dharaṇītale | *HV_57.21*684

sā bhūr gardabhadehaiś ca tālapakvaiś ca pātitaiḥ
babhāse channajaladā dyaur ivāvyaktaśāradī // HV_57.22

tasmin gardabhadaiteya tu sānuge vinipātite
ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ tadd hi bhūyo ramyataraṃ babhau // HV_57.23

vipramuktabhayaṃ śubhraṃ viviktākāradarśanam
caranti sma sukhaṃ gāvas tattālavanam uttamam // HV_57.24

tataḥ pravyāhṛtāḥ sarve gopā vananivāsinaḥ
vītaśokā vanaṃ sarve cañcūryante sma te sukham // HV_57.25

tataḥ sukhaṃ prakīrṇāsu goṣu nāgendravikramau
drumaparṇāsane kṛtvā tau yathārhaṃ niṣidatuḥ // HV_57.26

h: HV (CE) ch. 58, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

atha tau jātaharṣau tu vasudevasutāv ubhau
tattālavanam utsṛjya bhūyo bhāṇḍīraṃ āgatau // HV_58.1

cārayantau vivṛddhāni godhanāni śubhānanau
sphītasasyaprarūḍhāni vīkṣamāṇau vanāni ca // HV_58.2

kṣvedayantau pragāyantau pracinvantau ca pādapān
nāmabhir vyāharantau ca savatsā gāḥ paraṃtapau // HV_58.3

niryogapāśair āsaktau skandhābhyām śubhalakṣaṇau
vanamālākṛtoraskau bālaśṛṅgāv ivarṣabhau // HV_58.4

suvarṇāñjanavarṇābhāv anyonyasadṛśāmbarau
mahendrāyudhasaṃsaktau śuklakṛṣṇāv ivāmbudau // HV_58.5

kuśāgrakusumānāṃ ca karṇapūramanoramau
vanamārgeṣu kurvāṇau vanyaveṣadharāv ubhau // HV_58.6

govardhanasyānucarau vane sānucarau ca tau
ceratur lokasiddhābhiḥ krīḍābhir aparājitau // HV_58.7

tāv enaṃ mānuṣīṃ dīkṣāṃ vahantau surapūjitau
tajjātiguṇayuktābhiḥ krīḍābhiś ceratur vanam // HV_58.8

tau tu bhāṇḍīram ucite kāle krīḍānuvartinau
prāptau paramaśākhāḍhyaṃ nyagrodhaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_58.9

tatra spandolikābhiś ca yuddhamārgaiś ca daṃśitau
aśmabhiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca tau vyāyāmam akurvatām // HV_58.10

yuddhamārgaiś ca vividhair gopālaiḥ sahitāv ubhau
muditau siṃhavikrāntau yathākāmaṃ viceratuḥ // HV_58.11

tayo ramayator evaṃ tallipsur asurottamaḥ
pralambo 'bhyāgamat teṣāṃ chidrānveṣī tayos tadā // HV_58.12

gopālaveṣam āsthāya vanyapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ
lobhayānaḥ sa tau vīrau hāsyaiḥ krīḍanakais tathā // HV_58.13

so 'vagāhata niḥśaṅkas teṣāṃ madhyam amānuṣaḥ
mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya pralambo dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.14

prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve saha tenāmarāriṇā
gopālavapuṣaṃ gopā manyamānāḥ svabāndhavam // HV_58.15

sa tu chidrāntaraprepsuḥ pralambo gopatāṃ gataḥ
dṛṣṭiṃ paridadhe kṛṣṇe rauhiṇeye ca dāruṇām // HV_58.16

aviṣahyaṃ tato matvā kṛṣṇam adbhutavikramamḥ
rauhiṇeyavadhe yatnam akarod dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.17

hariṇākrīḍanaṃ nāma bālakrīḍanakaṃ tataḥ
prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve dvau dvau yugapad utpatan // HV_58.18

kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmasahitaḥ pupluve gopasūnunā
saṃkarṣaṇas tu plutavān pralambena sahānaghaḥ // HV_58.19

gopālās tv apare dvaṃdvaṃ gopālair aparaiḥ saha
pradrutā laṅghayanto vai te 'nyonyaṃ laghuvikramāḥ // HV_58.20

śrīdāmam ajayat kṛṣṇaḥ pralambaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ
gopālaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣīyair gopālās tv apare jitāḥ // HV_58.21

te vāhayantas tv anyonyam saṃharṣāt sahasā drutāḥ
bhāṇḍīraskandham uddiśya maryādāṃ punar āgaman // HV_58.22

saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tu skandhena śīghram utkṣipya dānavaḥ
drutaṃ jagāma vimukhaḥ sacandra iva toyadaḥ // HV_58.23

k: After 23, K4 ins.: :k

aviṣahyaṃ manyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ dānavapuṃgavaḥ | *HV_58.23*685:1

vahan drutataraṃ prāgād avarohaṇataḥ param | *HV_58.23*685:2

sa bhāram asahaṃs tasya rauhiṇeyasya dhīmataḥ
vavṛdhe sumahākāyaś candrākrānta ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.24

sa bhāṇḍīravaṭaprakhyaṃ dagdhāñjanagiriprabham
svaṃ vapur darśayām āsa pralambo dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.25

pañcastabakayuktena mukuṭenārkavarcasā
dīpyamānānano daityaḥ sūryākrānta ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.26

mahānano mahāgrīvaḥ umahān antakopamaḥ
raudraḥ śakaṭacakrākṣo nāmayaṃs caraṇaiḥ kṣitim // HV_58.27

sragdāmalambābharaṇaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ
dhīraḥ pralambaḥ prayayau toyalamba ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.28

sa jahāraiva vegena rauhiṇeyaṃ mahāsuraḥ
sāgaropaplavagataṃ kṛtsnaṃ lokam ivāntakaḥ // HV_58.29

hriyamāṇaḥ pralambena sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
uhyamāna ivaikena kālameghena candramāḥ // HV_58.30

sa saṃdigdham ivātmānaṃ mene saṃkarṣaṇas tadā
daityaskandhagataḥ śrīmān kṛṣṇaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_58.31

hriye 'haṃ kṛṣṇa daityena parvatodagravarcasā
pradarśayitvā mahatīm māyāṃ mānuṣarūpiṇīm // HV_58.32

katham asya mayā kāryaṃ śāsanaṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ
pralambasya pravṛddhasya darpād dviguṇavarcasaḥ // HV_58.33

tam āha sasmitaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sāmnā harṣakalena vai
abhijño rauhiṇeyasya vṛttasya ca balasya ca // HV_58.34

aho 'yaṃ mānuṣo bhāvo vyaktam evānugṛhyate
yas tvaṃ jaganmayaṃ guhyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ gataḥ // HV_58.35

smarārya tanum ātmānam lokānāṃ tvaṃ viparyaye
avagacchātmanātmānam samudrāṇāṃ samāgame // HV_58.36

purātanānāṃ devānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ salilasya ca
ātmavṛttapravṛttāni saṃsmarādyaṃ ca vai vapuḥ // HV_58.37

śiraḥ khaṃ te jalaṃ mūrtiḥ kṣamā bhūr dahano mukham
vāyur lokāyur ucchvāso manaḥsraṣṭā manus tava // HV_58.38

sahasrāsyaḥ sahasrāṅgaḥ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇaḥ
k: After 39ab Ś1 ins.: :k sahasraśīrṣo viśvātmā śatajihvaḥ śatodaraḥ |
sahasrapatranābhas tvaṃ sahasrāṃśudharo 'rihā // HV_58.39

yat tvayā darśitaṃ loke tat paśyanti divaukasaḥ
yat tvayā noktapūrvaṃ hi kas tad anveṣṭum arhati // HV_58.40

yad veditavyaṃ loke 'smiṃs tat tvayā samudāhṛtam
viditaṃ yat tavaikasya devā api na tad viduḥ // HV_58.41

ātmajaṃ te vapur vyomni na paśyanty ātmasaṃbhavam
yat tu te kṛtrimaṃ rūpaṃ tad arcanti divaukasaḥ // HV_58.42

k: For 42cd T3 subst.: :k

yasya caivaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ | *HV_58.42*687

davair na dṛṣṭaś cāntas te tenānanta iti smṛta
tvaṃ hi sūkṣmo mahān ekaḥ sūkṣmair api durāsadaḥ // HV_58.43

tvayy eva parvatastambhā śāśvatī jagatī sthitā
acalā prāṇināṃ yonir dhārayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_58.44

catuḥsāgarabhogas tvaṃ cāturvarṇyavibhāgavit
caturyugeśo lokānāṃ cāturhotraphalāśanaḥ // HV_58.45

yathā tvam asi lokānāṃ tathāhaṃ tac ca me matam
ubhāv ekaśarīrau svo jagadarthe dvidhā kṛtau // HV_58.46

k: After 46 Ñ2.3,V2.3,BDs,D4 ins.: :k

ahaṃ vā śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇas tvaṃ vā śeṣaḥ purātanaḥ | *HV_58.46*688

lokānāṃ śāśvato devas tvaṃ hi śeṣaḥ sanātanaḥ
āvayor dehamātreṇa dvidhedaṃ dhāryate jagat // HV_58.47

ahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavān eva yas tvaṃ so 'haṃ sanātanaḥ
dvāv eva vihitau hy āvām ekadehau mahābalau // HV_58.48

tadāsse mūḍhavat kiṃ tvaṃ prāg enaṃ jahi dānavam
mūrdhni devaripuṃ deva vajrakalpena muṣṭinā // HV_58.49

saṃsmāritaḥ sa kṛṣṇena rauhiṇeyaḥ purātanam
sa balena tadā pūrṇas trailokyāntaracāriṇā // HV_58.50

k: For 50cd, T3 subst.: :k

balenāyujyata tadā mahatānyena dīptimān | *HV_58.50*689

tataḥ pralambaṃ durvṛttaṃ subaddhena mahābhujaḥ
muṣṭinā vajrakalpena mūrdhni vīraḥ samāhanat // HV_58.51

tasyottamāṅgaṃ sve kāye vikapālaṃ viveśa ha
k: For 52ab, T3 subst.: :k tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa kapālaṃ tad dvidhābhavat |
jānudbhyāṃ jagatīṃ caiva gatāsuḥ sa jagāma ha // HV_58.52

jagatyāṃ vinikīrṇasya tasya rūpam abhūt tadā
pralambasyāmbarasthasya meghasyeva vidīryataḥ // HV_58.53

tasya bhagnottamāṅgasya dehāt susrāva śoṇitam
bahugairikasaṃyuktaṃ śailaśṛṅgād ivodakam // HV_58.54

sa nihatya pralambaṃ tu saṃhṛtya balam ātmanaḥ
paryaṣvajata kṛṣṇaṃ vai rauhiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_58.55

taṃ tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ
tuṣṭuvur nihate daitye jayāśīrbhir mahābalam // HV_58.56

balenāyaṃ hato daityo bālenākliṣṭakarmaṇā
k: After 57ab Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2 V2 Dn Ds1 (marg.) Ds2 D4.5 (marg.) ins.: :k vicaranty aśarīriṇyo vācaḥ surasamīritāḥ |
baladeveti nāmasya devaiś coktaṃ divi sthitaiḥ // HV_58.57

balaṃ tu baladevasya tadā bhuvi janā viduḥ
karmajaṃ nihate daitye devair api durāsade // HV_58

h: HV (CE) ch. 59, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h

tayoḥ pravṛttayor evaṃ kṛṣṇasya ca balasya ca
vane vicarator māsau vyatiyātau sma vārṣikau // HV_59.1

vrajam ājagmatus tau tu vraje śuśruvatus tadā
prāptaṃ śakramahaṃ vīrau gopāṃś cotsavalālasān // HV_59.2

kautūhalād idaṃ vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ provāca tatra vai
ko 'yaṃ śakramaho nāma yena vo harṣa āgataḥ // HV_59.3

tatra vṛddhatamas tv eko gopo vākyam uvāca ha
śrūyatāṃ tāta śakrasya yadarthaṃ maha iṣyate // HV_59.4

devānām īśvaraḥ śakro meghānāṃ cārisūdana
tasya cāyaṃ kratuḥ kṛṣṇa lokapālasya śāśvataḥ // HV_59.5

tena saṃcoditā meghās tasyāyudhavibhūṣitāḥ
tasyaivājñākarāḥ sasyaṃ janayanti navāmbubhiḥ // HV_59.6

meghasya payaso dātā puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān prīṇayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_59.7

tena saṃpāditaṃ sasyaṃ vayam anye ca mānavāḥ
vartayāmopabhujjānās tarpayāmaś ca devatāḥ // HV_59.8

devo varṣati lokeṣu tataḥ sasyaṃ pravartate
pṛthivyāṃ tarpitāyāṃ ca sāmṛtaṃ lakṣyate jagat // HV_59.9

kṣīravatya imā gāvo vatsavatyaś ca nirvṛtāḥ
tena saṃvardhitā gāvas tṛṇaiḥ puṣṭāḥ sapuṃgavāḥ // HV_59.10

nāsasyā nātṛṇā gāvo na bubhukṣārdito janaḥ
dṛśyate yatra dṛśyante vṛṣṭimanto balāhakāḥ // HV_59.11

dudoha savitur gā vai śakro divyāḥ payasvalāḥ
tāḥ kṣaranti navaṃ kṣīraṃ medhyaṃ meghaughadhāritam // HV_59.12

vāyvīritaṃ tu megheṣu karoti ninadaṃ mahat
javenāvarjitaṃ caiva garjatīti janā viduḥ // HV_59.13

tasya caivohyamānasya vātayuktair balāhakaiḥ
vajrāśanisamāḥ śabdā bhavanty agamabhedinaḥ // HV_59.14

k: For 14cd, D6 subst.: :k

vajrāśanisamāñ śabdān garjanto gagane sthitāḥ | *HV_59.14*692

taj jalaṃ vajraniṣpeṣair vimuñcati nabhogatam
bahubhiḥ kāmagair meghaiḥ śakro bhṛtyair iveśvaraḥ // HV_59.15

kvacid durdinasaṃkāśaiḥ kvacic channābhrasaṃsthitaiḥ
kvacic chīkaramuktābhaṃ kurvadbhir gaganaṃ ghanaiḥ // HV_59.16

k: Ñ2.3,V,B,D2.3,T3 ins. after 16ab; Ds after 16: :k

kvacidbhinnāñjanākāraiḥ kvacicchīkaravarṣibhiḥ | *HV_59.16*693:1

maṇḍayaty eva devendro viśvam eva nabho ghanaiḥ | *HV_59.16*693:2

evam etat payo dugdhaṃ gobhiḥ sūryasya vāridaḥ
parjanyaḥ sarvalokānāṃ bhavāya bhuvi varṣati // HV_59.17

k: After 17, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D6,),T3 ins.: :k

yasmāt prāvṛḍ iyaṃ kṛṣṇa śakrasya bhuvi bhāvinī | *HV_59.17*694

tasmāt prāvṛṣi rājānaḥ sarve śakraṃ mudā yutāḥ
mahaiḥ sureśam arcanti vayam anye ca mānavāḥ // HV_59.18

gopavṛddhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śakraparigrahe
prabhāvajño 'pi śakrasya vākyaṃ dāmodaro 'bravīt // HV_59.19

vayaṃ vanacarā gopa gopā godhanajīvinaḥ
gāvo 'smaddaivataṃ viddhi girayaś ca vanāni ca // HV_59.20

karṣakāṇāṃ kṛṣir vṛttiḥ paṇyaṃ vipaṇijīvinām
asmākaṃ gauḥ parā vṛttir etat traividhyam ucyate
vidyayā yo yayā yuktas tasya sā daivataṃ param // HV_59.21

k: After 21, Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds T3.4 ins.: :k

saiva pūjyārcanīyā ca saiva tasyopakāriṇī | *HV_59.21*695

yo 'nyasya phalam aśnānaḥ karoty anyasya satkriyām
dvāv anarthau sa labhate pretya ceha ca mānavaḥ // HV_59.22

kṛṣyantāḥ prathitāḥ sīmāḥ sīmāntaṃ śrūyate vanam
vanāntā girayaḥ sarve sā cāsmākaṃ gatir dhruvā // HV_59.23

śrūyante girayaś cāpi vane 'smin kāmarūpiṇaḥ
praviśya tās tās tanavo ramante sveṣu sānuṣu // HV_59.24

bhūtvā kesariṇaḥ siṃhā vyāghrāś ca nakhināṃ varāḥ
vanāni svāni rakṣanti trāsayanto drumacchidaḥ // HV_59.25

yadā caiṣāṃ vikurvanti te vanālayajīvinaḥ
ghnanti tān eva durvṛttān pauruṣādena karmaṇā // HV_59.26

mantrayajñaparā viprāḥ sītāyajñāś ca karṣakāḥ
giriyajñā vayaṃ gopā ijyo 'smābhir girir vane // HV_59.27

tan mahyaṃ rocate gopā giriyajñaṃ vayaṃ vane
kurmaḥ kṛtvā sukhaṃ sthānaṃ pādape vātha vā girau // HV_59.28

tatra hatvā paśūn medhyān vitatyāyatane kṛte
sarvaghoṣasya saṃdohaḥ kriyatāṃ kiṃ vicāryate // HV_59.29

taṃ śaratkusumāpīḍāḥ parivārya pradakṣiṇam
gāvo girivaraṃ sarvās tato yāntu vanaṃ punaḥ // HV_59.30

prāptā kileyaṃ hi gavāṃ svāduvīryatṛṇā guṇaiḥ
śaratpramuditā ramyā gatameghajalāśayā // HV_59.31

priyakaiḥ puṣpitair gauraṃ śyāmaṃ bāṇavanaiḥ kvacit
kaṭhoratṛṇam ābhāti nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam // HV_59.32

vimalā vijalā vyomni vibalākā vividyutaḥ
vivartante jaladharā vimadā iva kuñjarāḥ // HV_59.33

paṭunā meghavātena vārṣikeṇāvakampitāḥ
parṇotkaraghanāḥ sarve prasādaṃ yānti pādapāḥ // HV_59.34

k: For 34, T2 subst.: :k

vinā ca meghanādena nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam | *HV_59.34*696:1

nadyo bahuvidhākārā jalaṃ svacchaṃ vahanti ca | *HV_59.34*696:2

sitavarṇāmbudoṣṇīṣaṃ haṃsacāmaravījitam
pūrṇacandrāmalacchatraṃ sābhiṣekam ivāmbaram // HV_59.35

haṃsair vihasitānīva sumutkuṣṭāni sārasaiḥ
sarvāṇi tanutāṃ yānti jalāni jaladakṣaye // HV_59.36

cakravākastanataṭāḥ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalāḥ
haṃsalakṣaṇahāsinyaḥ patiṃ yānti samudragāḥ // HV_59.37

kumudotphullam udakaṃ tārābhiś catram ambaram
samam abhyutsmayantīva śarvarīṣv itaretaram // HV_59.38

mattakrauñcāvaghuṣṭeṣu kalamāpakvapāṇḍuṣu
nirviṣṭaramaṇīyeṣu vaneṣu ramate manaḥ // HV_59.39

puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ
kedārāḥ saritaś caiva sarāṃsi ca śriyājvalan // HV_59.40

paṅkajāni ca padmāni tathānyāni sitāni ca
k: For 41ab, G3-5 subst.: :k śriyā jvalatpaṅkajāni tāmrāṇi ca sitāni ca |
utpalāni ca nīlāni bhejire vārijāṃ śriyam // HV_59.41

madaṃ jahuḥ sitāpāṅgā mandaṃ vavṛdhire 'nilāḥ
abhavad vyabhramākāśam abhūc ca nibhṛto rṇavaḥ // HV_59.42

ṛtuparyāyaśithilair vṛttanṛttasamujjhitaiḥ
mayūrāṅgaruhair bhūmir bahunetreva lakṣyate // HV_59.43

svapaṅkamalinais tīraiḥ kāśapuṣpalatākulaiḥ
haṃsasārasavinyāsair yamunā yāti saṃyatā // HV_59.44

kalamāpakvasasyeṣu kedāreṣu vaneṣu ca
sasyādā jalajādāś ca mattā viruruvuḥ khagāḥ // HV_59.45

siṣicur yāni jaladā jalena jaladāgame
tāni śaṣpāṇy abālāni kaṭhinatvaṃ gatāni vai // HV_59.46

tyaktvā meghamayaṃ vāsaḥ śaradguṇavidīpitaḥ
eṣa vītamale vyomni hṛṣṭo vasati candramāḥ // HV_59.47

kṣīriṇyo dviguṇaṃ gāvaḥ pramattā dviguṇaṃ vṛṣāḥ
vanānāṃ dviguṇā lakṣmīḥ sasyair guṇavatī mahī // HV_59.48

jyotīṃṣi ghanamuktāni padmavanti jalāni ca
manāṃsi ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prasādam upayānti vai // HV_59.49

asṛjat savitā vyomni nirmuktajalade bhṛśam
śaratprajvalitaṃ tejas tīkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan // HV_59.50

nīrājayitvā sainyāni niryānti vijigīṣavaḥ
anyonyarāṣṭrābhimukhāḥ pārthivāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ // HV_59.51

bandhujīvābhitāmrāsu baddhapaṅkavatīṣu ca
manas tiṣṭhati kāntāsu citrāsu vanarājiṣu // HV_59.52

vaneṣu ca virājante pādapā vanaśobhinaḥ
asanāh saptaparṇāś ca kovidārāś ca puṣpitāḥ // HV_59.53

iṣusāhvā nikumbhāś ca priyakāḥ svarṇakās tathā
k: For 54ab, D6 T1.2 G M subst.: :k ikṣusasyā nikupyāś ca priyaṅguś ca viśeṣataḥ |
sṛmarāḥ picukāś caiva ketakyaś ca samantataḥ // HV_59.54

vrajepu ca viśeṣeṇa gargarodgārahāsiṣu
śaratprakāśayoṣeva goṣṭheṣv aṭati rūpiṇī // HV_59.55

nūnaṃ tridaśalokasthaṃ meghakālasukhoṣitam
patatriketanaṃ devaṃ bodhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_59.56

śarady evaṃ susasyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye
k: V3,B1 ins. after 57ab; V2,D2-5 after 56ab; Dn,Ds2 after 53: :k nīlacandrārkavarṇaiś ca racitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ |
phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanam indracāpaghanopamam |
bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāparam amaṇḍitam |
viśālamūlāvanataṃ pavanābhogamaṇḍitam |
arcayāma giriṃ devaṃ gāś caiva saviśeṣataḥ // HV_59.57

sāvataṃsair viṣāṇaiś ca barhāpīḍaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
ghaṇṭābhiś ca pralambābhiḥ puṣpaiḥ śāradikais tathā // HV_59.58

śivāya gāvaḥ pūjyantāṃ giriyajñaḥ pravartatām
pūjyantāṃ tridaśaiḥ śakro girir asmābhir ijyatām // HV_59.59

kāriṣyāmi goyajñaṃ balād api na saṃśayaḥ
yadāsti mayi vaḥ prītir yadi vā suhṛdo vayam // HV_59.60

gāvo hi pūjyāḥ satataṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
syāt tu sāmnā bhavet prītir bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca
tata etan mama vacaḥ kriyatām avicāritam // HV_59.61

h: HV (CE) ch. 60, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca

dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭās te goṣu jīvinaḥ
tadvāg amṛtam ākhyātaṃ pratyūcur aviśaṅkayā // HV_60.1

tavaiṣā bāla mahatī gopānāṃ harṣavardhinī
prīṇayaty eva naḥ sarvān buddhir vṛddhikarī nṛṇām // HV_60.2

tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ratiś caiva tvaṃ vettā tvaṃ parāyaṇam
bhayeṣv abhayadas tvaṃ nas tvaṃ caiva suhṛdāṃ suhṛt // HV_60.3

tvatkṛte kṛṣṇa ghoṣo 'yaṃ kṣemo muditagokulaḥ
kṛtsno vasati śāntārir yathā svargagatas tathā // HV_60.4

janmaprabhṛti divyais tair vikrāntair bhuvi duṣkaraiḥ
boddhavyāc cābhimānāc ca vismitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_60.5

balena ca parārdhyena yaśasā vikrameṇa ca
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_60.6

k: After 6, K, Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D3),T1.3.4,G,M4 ins.: :k

pratāpena ca tīkṣṇena dīptyā pūrṇatayāpi ca | *HV_60.6*700:1

uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva divākaraḥ | *HV_60.6*700:2

kāntyā lakṣmyā prasādena vadanena smitena ca
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva niśākaraḥ // HV_60.7

veṣeṇa vapuṣā caiva bālyena caritena ca
syāt te śaktidharas tulyo na tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ // HV_60.8

yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ giriyajñaṃ prati prabho
kas tal laṅghayituṃ śakto velām iva mahodadheḥ // HV_60.9

sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta śrīmān girimahas tv ayam
tvatpraṇīto 'dya gopānāṃ gavāṃ hetoḥ pravartatām // HV_60.10

bhojanāny upakalpyantāṃ payasaḥ peśalāni ca
kumbhāś ca viniveśyantām udapāneṣu śobhanāḥ
lehyasya pāyasasyārthe droṇyaś ca vipulāyatāḥ // HV_60.11

bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca tat sarvam upanīyatām
bhājanāni ca māṃsasya nyasyantām odanasya ca
trirātraṃ caiva saṃdohaḥ sarvaghoṣasya gṛhyatām // HV_60.12